the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o key_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o deem_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o especial_o within_o his_o province_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o priestly_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o person_n be_v able_a and_o well_o qualify_v and_o that_o they_o execute_v the_o mandate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o countenance_n and_o maintain_v these_o that_o do_v perform_v their_o function_n according_o so_o to_o silence_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o fanatic_a quaker_n more_o than_o unto_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a §_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o piâ—ty_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o belong_v to_o prince_n even_o by_o some_o papist_n themselves_o witness_v that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a servite_fw-la padre_n paolo_fw-la throughout_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o complain_v and_o aver_v that_o among_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o which_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n be_v full_a this_o also_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o in_o other_o time_n holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o preach_v nor_o recommend_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o prince_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n they_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o modest_o rebuke_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o for_o their_o carelessness_n in_o it_o and_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o that_o to_o the_o prince_n belong_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n though_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o place_n wherein_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o also_o promise_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o those_o state_n where_o piety_n be_v savour_v and_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n threaten_v to_o those_o state_n wherein_o divine_a thing_n be_v hold_v as_o alien_n david_n though_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o be_v very_o busy_a both_o in_o war_n and_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n yet_o do_v set_v his_o chief_a care_n on_o matter_n of_o religion_n solomon_n enter_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o exceed_v well_o order_v kingdom_n regard_v also_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n the_o prince_n most_o applaud_v in_o former_a age_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n charlemagne_n st._n lewis_n and_o other_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o travail_v to_o protect_v and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n since_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o do_v provoke_v the_o divine_a wrath_n experience_n tell_v that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v untroubled_a where_o change_n of_o religion_n come_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16._o prov._n 12.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o leave_v the_o total_a care_n of_o it_o to_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a where_o temporal_a authority_n will_v not_o reach_v or_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v any_o great_a charge_n or_o employment_n than_o this_o §_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o praetor_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o proveditore_n no_o nor_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o deceit_n that_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o occurrence_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v particular_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a faith_n to_o honour_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n true_a church_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o king_n lucius_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n shall_v discharge_v christ_n place_n and_o command_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o preserve_v his_o dignity_n and_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o royalty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o regis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o numerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v themselves_o one_o of_o gold_n §_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n and_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n where_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v there_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v also_o it_o be_v far_a grant_v also_o that_o supreme_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o can_v else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o without_o any_o other_o equal_a power_n to_o control_v or_o diminish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a look_v back_o a_o little_a into_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consider_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o republic_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v 4._o deut._n 7.8_o that_o his_o people_n have_v statute_n and_o law_n so_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o the_o institutes_n of_o no_o people_n that_o the_o sanction_n of_o no_o republic_n that_o no_o ordinance_n howsoever_o wise_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o they_o therefore_o methinks_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v most_o divine_o and_o wise_o order_v that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o two_o diverse_a judicatory_n concern_v manner_n the_o one_o
be_v his_o dumb_a ass_n and_o like_o micha_n levite_n for_o a_o little_a better_a reward_n swallow_v down_o theft_n and_o idolatry_n together_o §_o authority_n itself_o have_v not_o so_o rigorous_a a_o sway_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o obtrude_v dislike_v religion_n universal_o it_o must_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o compel_v and_o convince_v as_o well_o as_o command_v or_o else_o great_a alteration_n can_v easy_o and_o sudden_o be_v perfect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n proclamation_n of_o prince_n and_o command_a edict_n most_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a sermon_n than_o those_o from_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n look_v back_o on_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o constantine_n favour_v religion_n the_o gospel_n spread_v but_o slow_o and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o wondeful_a confluence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o which_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_n have_v never_o be_v in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o countervail_v the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v nay_o presume_a that_o have_v the_o caesar_n hearty_o by_o command_n and_o example_n join_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n more_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o cooperation_n than_o all_o christ_n apostle_n bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n do_v effect_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n we_o see_v also_o that_o constantine_n conversion_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n and_o do_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o thousand_o of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n which_o before_o have_v attempt_v the_o same_o we_o see_v ed._n 6._o though_o a_o minor_a in_o a_o short_a time_n very_o much_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o when_o no_o man_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o redeem_v million_o of_o soul_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o hell_n and_o rome_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a instrument_n in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o what_o she_o do_v in_o england_n other_o prince_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n after_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o if_o not_o great_a matter_n be_v soon_o expedit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n when_o minister_n be_v general_o opposite_a thereunto_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o prince_n how_o strange_o prevalent_a it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o see_v most_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o against_o the_o truth_n religion_n be_v not_o soon_o reform_v by_o e._n 6._o than_o it_o be_v deform_v again_o by_o q._n m._n and_o although_o many_o godly_a minister_n be_v here_o then_o settle_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o all_o those_o minister_n can_v not_o uphold_v religion_n with_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o hand_n so_o strong_o as_o q._n m._n can_v subvert_v it_o with_o the_o least_o of_o her_o finger_n one_o fierce_a king_n of_o spain_n bind_v himself_o in_o a_o curse_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o to_o extirpate_v all_o contrary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o his_o confine_n which_o take_v effect_n according_o it_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v that_o one_o king_n enmity_n or_o supineness_n towards_o religion_n be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o a_o thousand_o minister_n zeal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consequence_n alone_o ought_v to_o sway_v and_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o prince_n to_o act_v very_o vigorous_o and_o very_o circumspect_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_o to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o their_o countenance_n or_o discountenance_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o sin_n or_o piety_n be_v next_o unto_o or_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o establish_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o a_o law_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a receive_v maxim_n regis_n ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a avail_n and_o indeed_o of_o more_o consequence_n than_o 20000_o pulpit_n no_o doubt_n if_o they_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n resolution_n in_o the_o 101_o psal_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o behave_v themselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n to_o set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o not_o to_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n to_o show_v no_o favour_n to_o give_v no_o countenance_n no_o preferment_n to_o any_o wicked_a person_n but_o to_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o on_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n do_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o they_o that_o tell_v lie_n tarry_v in_o their_o sght._n no_o doubt_v i_o say_v but_o such_o prince_n by_o such_o pious_a practice_n and_o example_n will_v by_o such_o discountenance_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n quick_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v conduce_v much_o even_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o the_o land_n that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v noterre_fw-fr therein_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o example_n do_v as_o certain_o kill_v soul_n as_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v body_n and_o that_o a_o exemplary_a life_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n do_v incline_v and_o invite_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o unholy_a more_o much_o more_o than_o pulpit_n or_o any_o verbal_a rhetoric_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o preach_v judaisme_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o jew_n do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o st._n paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n and_o interprete_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o a_o effective_a and_o almost_o compulsive_a seducement_n cogis_fw-la judaizare_fw-la 2._o gal._n 14._o why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v so_o nehemiah_n 13._o c._n v._o 17._o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n say_v what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o personal_a commission_n but_o by_o partial_a connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n only_o that_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o so_o universal_o responsable_a for_o the_o public_a discountenance_v of_o religion_n be_v chief_o responsable_a for_o their_o particular_a flock_n only_o for_o even_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o very_a clergy_n itself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v on_o the_o magistrate_n account_n and_o according_a to_o that_o vast_a spiritual_a power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n so_o will_v god_n certain_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n §_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o minister_n the_o only_a preacher_n nor_o sacrament_n only_o efficacious_a because_o the_o clergy_n only_o may_v administer_v they_o though_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n call_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a person_n the_o church_n and_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v prince_n into_o the_o number_n of_o temporal_a and_o layman_n and_o limit_v they_o to_o secular_a thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o mock_v they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o fair_o stamp_v on_o prince_n than_o it_o be_v on_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o rob_v prince_n of_o that_o influence_n in_o sacred_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o enjoy_v for_o as_o prince_n must_v answer_v for_o wilful_a or_o negligent_a permit_v a_o wicked_a clergy_n so_o must_v pope_n presbyter_n and_o independent_a answer_n for_o endeavour_v to_o cajol_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o supreme_a power_n on_o pretence_n that_o god_n message_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o they_o let_v minister_n assist_v prince_n in_o their_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a office_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v moses_n let_v they_o not_o contend_v
church_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v all_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a short_a answer_n viz._n it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o dispute_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n themselves_o mat._n 18.1_o mark_v 9.32_o luke_n 9.46_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n unto_o his_o disciple_n apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o jew_n be_v there_o let_v the_o text_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o that_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o other_o for_o they_o all_o slockt_v after_o he_o and_o he_o ordinary_o teach_v they_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n to_o all_o which_o christ_n precept_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v very_o applicable_a and_o by_o they_o very_o practicable_a though_o more_o especial_o and_o particular_o direct_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v nor_o a_o local_a or_o formal_a church_n constitute_v christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o sic_fw-la dico_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n though_o not_o yet_o baptise_a which_o their_o baptism_n do_v afterward_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o open_a admission_n into_o christ_n church_n and_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o their_o person_n and_o civil_a concern_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o gospel_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o legal_a oeconomy_n but_o the_o contrary_a if_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v though_o neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o bid_v pendent_a church_n be_v then_o establish_v yet_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o distinguish_v and_o to_o that_o church_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o best_o beseem_v the_o professor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n only_o be_v in_o that_o mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o his_o member_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o demean_v themselves_o as_o he_o there_o prescribe_v but_o if_o still_o the_o offender_n will_v be_v refractory_a and_o not_o submit_v to_o those_o rule_n what_o then_o then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n i.e._n pursue_v he_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o excommunication_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o not_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o consessus_fw-la viginti-trium-viralis_a or_o the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a to_o which_o all_o both_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n §_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plausible_a and_o various_a interpretation_n of_o these_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n devise_v purposely_o to_o obscure_v and_o to_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o plain_a text_n rather_o than_o to_o illustrate_v and_o give_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n in_o truth_n be_v a_o plain_a very_o plain_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n i.e._n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n not_o exclude_v jew_n or_o gentile_n publican_n or_o heathen_a who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o settle_v in_o jury_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a in_o romish_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n with_o all_o its_o trinket_n and_o trappings_o yet_o sure_o it_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v very_o easy_o capable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n these_o power_n document_n and_o direction_n set_v down_o mat._n 18.15_o 16._o which_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a and_o familiar_a that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n may_v execute_v they_o under_o any_o government_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n without_o the_o least_o clash_a or_o enterfeer_v therewith_o viz._n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 18.1_o mark_v 9.33_o luke_n 9.46_o where_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o which_o christ_n precept_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v very_o applicable_a though_o more_o especial_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n transgress_v against_o thou_o what_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o what_o then_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o what_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o whole_a congregat_v church_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v member_n what_o then_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i.e._n put_v he_o out_o or_o let_v he_o be_v no_o long_o of_o your_o congregation_n or_o church_n and_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i.e._n pursue_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a i.e._n as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a or_o as_o any_o other_o wrongdoer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la send_v they_o to_o his_o own_o congregat_v church_n not_o judicial_o to_o determine_v difference_n but_o amicable_o and_o charitable_o to_o reconcile_v dissent_v brethren_n but_o if_o neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o interposition_n or_o mediation_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n or_o congregat_v church_n reconciliation_n can_v be_v obtain_v what_o then_o then_o implead_v he_o in_o westminster-hall_n in_o any_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n all_o which_o right_o consider_v make_v not_o the_o least_o for_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o introduce_v any_o other_o government_n into_o the_o church_n christian_n the_o rest_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o work_n what_o strange_a work_n romish_n hector_n make_v of_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i.e._n tell_v the_o church_n i.e._n praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i.e._n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o many_o popish_a writer_n but_o till_o of_o late_a year_n no_o one_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n which_o be_v so_o demonstrable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o old_a and_o ancient_a breviaries_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o very_o much_o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v we_o why_o in_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v read_v on_o the_o tuesday_n after_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a breviaries_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la vade_v &_o corripe_fw-la eum_fw-la intor_n te_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n look_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o your_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n breviar_n rom._n impress_n par._n 1492._o per_fw-la joh._n de_fw-fr prato_n and_o in_o breviar_n impress_n 1534._o and_o why_o they_o have_v in_o their_o breviaries_n print_v of_o late_a year_n viz._n breviar_n clem._n 8._o jussu_fw-la recog_n
be_v honour_n in_o eternity_n i_o also_o remember_v a_o other_o pleasant_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o author_n which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n viz._n f._n 264._o where_o he_o give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o bull_n be_v dress_v up_o he_o be_v ornato_fw-la di_fw-mi siori_fw-la intorno_fw-it all_o capo_n e_fw-la certi_fw-la pater_fw-la nostri_fw-la dorati_fw-la chele_v pendenano_n dalla_o punta_fw-mi de_fw-fr corni_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a thus_o mr._n bull_n have_v his_o head_n adorn_v with_o flower_n and_o certain_a gild_a pater-noster_n hang_v down_o from_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o horn_n what_o these_o pater-noster_n be_v be_v easy_o understand_v and_o now_o you_o see_v whence_o the_o roman_a church_n fetch_v they_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n christian_n have_v imitate_v the_o priest_n and_o chief_a pontiff_n of_o rome_n heathen_a in_o assume_v unto_o their_o own_o cognizance_n management_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o about_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o thing_n so_o have_v they_o with_o they_o likewise_o abdicate_v and_o renounce_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a and_o civil_a concern_v as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n do_v than_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o civil_a state_n have_v set_v quiet_o under_o their_o vine_n and_o under_o their_o figtree_n undisturbed_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v and_o plague_v by_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n bypass_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o free_v themselves_o to_o this_o very_a day_n or_o if_o they_o have_v marry_v as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a 3.2_o heathen_a quibus_fw-la peculiare_a solos_fw-la poutisices_n novo_fw-la more_fw-it conjugalem_fw-la copulam_fw-la facro_fw-la consarrationis_fw-la jure_fw-la inire_fw-la solitos_fw-la animadvertendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la vxorem_fw-la singularis_fw-la exempli_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la documenti_fw-la esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la noxa_fw-la &_o libidine_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la uxor_fw-la casta_fw-la &_o innoccns_fw-la maneat_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 63._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o priest_n do_v or_o as_o some_o other_o of_o their_o 212._o their_o constat_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la matris_fw-la deûm_fw-la samia_n testa_fw-la sibi_fw-la virilia_fw-la amputare_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la sacra_fw-la obibant_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o castâ_fw-la religione_fw-la manerent_fw-la &_o procul_fw-la à _fw-la mulierum_fw-la contagione_fw-la vitam_fw-la agerent_fw-la herbis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ensasenlari_fw-la &_o virllitatem_fw-la amittere_fw-la utque_fw-la nulla_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la maneret_fw-la cura_fw-la nudique_fw-la &_o vacui_fw-la religioni_fw-la intenderent_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominio_fw-la se_fw-la abdicare_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la cavebatur_fw-la cujus_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la divos_fw-la adeunto_fw-la pietatem_fw-la adhibento_fw-la opes_fw-la amovento_n qui_fw-la secus_fw-la saxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la vindex_fw-la erit_fw-la ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o p._n 212._o priest_n do_v either_o actual_o emasculate_v themselves_o or_o virtual_o by_o herb_n and_o medicine_n and_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n than_o nepotism_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o door_n no_o need_n then_o of_o fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v nor_o any_o anatomy_n of_o the_o nun_n at_o lisbon_n nor_o any_o book_n of_o rate_n nor_o any_o gabell_n for_o the_o price_n of_o whore_n or_o for_o allow_a stew_n at_o rome_n than_o they_o will_v have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o first_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v earthly_a concern_v to_o they_o to_o who_o of_o more_o just_a right_n they_o do_v belong_v §_o who_o ever_o shall_v consider_v the_o power_n regality_n privilege_n pomp_n and_o veneration_n the_o heathen_a priest_n have_v of_o which_o see_n alex._n ab_fw-la ale_n v._o lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 4._o c._n 17._o and_o compare_v they_o together_o as_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v do_v with_o those_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n have_v and_o exercise_n will_v find_v they_o to_o have_v such_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n each_o with_o other_o that_o one_o may_v swear_v from_o whence_o the_o papalin_n take_v their_o pattern_n only_o in_o meroe_n now_o saba_n a_o island_n in_o aethiopia_n where_o it_o be_v say_v candace_n the_o queen_n reign_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o superstition_n rome-like_a that_o sometime_o they_o will_v send_v a_o messenger_n for_o their_o king_n head_n and_o have_v it_o nullo_n detractante_fw-la aut_fw-la mandatum_fw-la jussion_n mve_fw-la abneg_fw-la ante_fw-la without_o control_v until_o ergane_n their_o king_n more_o wise_a and_o courageous_a than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o such_o their_o insolency_n slay_v they_o all_o and_o destroy_v their_o priesthood_n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 2._o c._n 8.17_o have_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n send_v a_o lutestring_n to_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n by_o their_o nuntio_n or_o legate_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o how_o near_o they_o have_v come_v to_o it_o by_o other_o more_o vile_a and_o secret_a art_n machination_n and_o assassination_n i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o chronicle_n in_o order_n whereunto_o consider_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o the_o jesuit_n do_v use_v when_o they_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o king_n murder_v when_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o take_v the_o resolution_n of_o murder_v a_o king_n this_o be_v their_o order_n after_o such_o a_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o their_o meditation_n or_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o such_o prayer_n than_o this_o infernal_a offspring_n do_v give_v their_o attendance_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o knife_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o scarf_n and_o close_v in_o a_o case_n of_o ivory_n cover_v with_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la write_v about_o with_o many_o sweet_a and_o perfume_a character_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n out_o of_o the_o say_a case_n they_o bedew_v it_o with_o several_a sprinkling_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o haft_v or_o handle_v thereof_o sundry_a little_a bead_n of_o coral_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o or_o six_o bless_v and_o hallow_v with_o their_o holy_a water_n they_o do_v give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o give_v so_o many_o stab_n or_o wound_n with_o the_o knife_n alex._n knife_n raviliac_n knife_n have_v a_o hart_n grave_v upon_o it_o thereby_o intimate_v it_o shall_v be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sacrifice_a knife_n be_v coulter_n serreus_fw-la oblongus_fw-la manubrin_n eburneo_fw-la clavis_fw-la aeneis_fw-la aere_fw-la cyprio_n &_o capulo_fw-la argenteo_fw-la ornatus_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n shall_v by_o that_o act_n release_v as_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n then_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n they_o utter_v these_o word_n go_v thou_o forth_o like_o jephtha_n the_o sword_n of_o samson_n the_o sword_n whereby_o david_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o sword_n wherewith_o judith_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o holofernes_n and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o st._n peter_n do_v smite_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchas_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o whereby_o he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o with_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n get_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o cerusa_n imola_n triuli_n belognia_n etc._n etc._n go_v then_o forth_o i_o say_v be_v virtuous_a and_o god_n will_v strengthen_v thy_o arm_n after_o this_o the_o hellish_a company_n do_v all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o most_o renown_a among_o they_o make_v the_o conjuration_n in_o these_o word_n say_v come_v cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n and_o domination_n come_v most_o bless_a angel_n and_o eternity_n and_o carry_v he_o forthwith_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n of_o patriarch_n and_o of_o martyr_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o he_o be_v you_o and_o then_o o_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v murderer_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o give_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o be_v by_o we_o make_v apt_a and_o dispose_v into_o this_o murder_n do_v thou_o fortify_v his_o sense_n and_o make_v bold_a his_o courage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o will_n arm_v he_o with_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o thy_o providence_n to_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o will_v apprehend_v he_o give_v he_o wing_n that_o the_o foul_a hand_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o barbarous_a may_v not_o
jus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veer_fw-la dictae_fw-la or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o independency_n presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n toleration_n connivance_n conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n excommunication_n election_n of_o pope_n bishop_n priest_n what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n 18_o matthew_n be_v discourse_v and_o how_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o general_o misunderstand_v be_v right_o expound_v wherein_o also_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n be_v discourse_v by_o william_n denton_n m._n d._n m._n q._n r._n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n kersey_n and_o henry_n faythorn_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o press_v home_o of_o such_o truth_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v compile_v of_o must_v necessary_o traverse_v and_o thwart_v the_o interest_n grandeur_n profit_n and_o affection_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v or_o be_v apart_o of_o the_o body_n of_o government_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o encounter_n who_o be_v not_o above_o all_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v a_o person_n so_o espouse_v to_o public_a good_a and_o public_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o that_o will_v hate_v and_o threaten_v and_o persecute_v he_o when_o they_o apprehend_v that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o design_n of_o their_o private_a profit_n grandeur_n domination_n or_o other_o interest_n though_o but_o by_o demonstration_n of_o plain_a truth_n how_o necessary_a and_o clear_a and_o just_a soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o amos_n 5.10_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la not_o in_o any_o measure_n so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o have_v attempt_v it_o 60._o it_o dedisti_fw-la timentibus_fw-la te_fw-la vexillum_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la psalm_n 60._o as_o bold_o as_o if_o i_o be_v and_o though_o i_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o by_o the_o foul_a mouth_n and_o bitter_a pen_n of_o r._n p._n i._o s._n p._n w._n and_o other_o and_o by_o tongue_n sans_o nombre_fw-fr in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n and_o though_o i_o expect_v the_o same_o fate_n again_o for_o that_o great_a inquiry_n have_v be_v make_v and_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o trace_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o irregularity_n and_o aberration_n thereof_o which_o have_v not_o be_v few_o they_o have_v now_o spit_v their_o venom_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n such_o revenge_n be_v at_o best_a but_o savage_a justice_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o 51_o esay_n 7._o not_o to_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n which_o can_v reach_v the_o body_n only_o not_o the_o soul_n beside_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o common_a humanity_n or_o common_a justice_n will_v permit_v truth_n and_o innocent_a plain_a deal_n to_o have_v such_o ill_a hap_n nor_o virtue_n such_o misfortune_n even_o in_o this_o world_n that_o fame_n and_o infamy_n shall_v always_o depend_v and_o be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o black_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malevolent_n though_o ecclesiastic_n or_o great_a person_n it_o be_v not_o my_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n which_o always_o carry_v their_o own_o shield_n and_o buckler_n i_o have_v publish_v that_o have_v already_o gall_v some_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o to_o calumniate_v the_o defender_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o just_a right_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblique_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n himself_o and_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n themselves_o dart_n many_o time_n be_v as_o equal_o fatal_a by_o a_o glance_n as_o if_o dart_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n my_o comfort_n be_v that_o truth_n be_v always_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o individual_a and_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n displease_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v injury_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o ground_n himself_o upon_o falsehood_n truth_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o falsehood_n infinite_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o not_o out_o of_o constraint_n only_o but_o out_o of_o willingness_n and_o love_n to_o embrace_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o evidence_n but_o for_o the_o author_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o resign_v our_o judgement_n to_o be_v captivate_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o save_a truth_n even_o to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o those_o presumption_n prepossession_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n which_o use_v to_o smother_v and_o cloud_n and_o adulterate_a divine_a truth_n and_o to_o calumniate_v punish_v or_o discountenance_v defender_n of_o divine_a truth_n seasonable_o speak_v do_v not_o become_v nor_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o pious_a just_a or_o prudent_a magistrate_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n principle_n for_o any_o man_n how_o great_a and_o how_o ecclesiastic_a soever_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o another_o but_o upon_o sure_a and_o true_a ground_n zorobabel_n obtain_v honour_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n darius_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n above_o his_o competitor_n for_o wisdom_n for_o that_o he_o prefer_v and_o declare_v truth_n to_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o esdras_n 3.12_o all_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o truth_n heaven_n bless_v it_o all_o work_n shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v no_o unrighteous_a thing_n wine_n women_z king_n be_v wicked_a and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o unrighteousness_n truth_n endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o with_o she_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n but_o she_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o refrain_v from_o all_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o all_o man_n do_v well_o like_a of_o her_o work_n neither_o in_o her_o judgement_n be_v there_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o she_o be_v the_o strength_n kingdom_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n at_o which_o declaration_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o say_v great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o alike_o impossible_a to_o please_v all_o men._n i_o never_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n with_o any_o such_o presumption_n or_o hope_n the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v my_o chief_a design_n to_o gratify_v but_o even_o in_o that_o also_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v miss_v much_o of_o my_o aim_n and_o desire_n divers_a man_n though_o good_a man_n have_v divers_a judgement_n and_o divers_a interest_n and_o according_a to_o divers_a light_n have_v divers_a understanding_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o passion_n end_n interest_n and_o party_n though_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n worthy_a and_o learned_a who_o though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n among_o themselves_o in_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o function_n that_o yet_o will_v all_o unite_v and_o centre_n in_o censure_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o leap_v out_o of_o my_o own_o province_n into_o they_o to_o visit_v their_o transaction_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v arrogance_n in_o no_o man_n either_o to_o seek_v or_o assert_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o equal_a crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o to_o conceal_v truth_n and_o divulge_v untruth_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v ever_v man_n duty_n and_o concern_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o as_o christian_n their_o undeniable_a right_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n our_o priest_n do_v teach_v we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n or_o no._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v subject_v their_o preachment_n
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ—_n aâ—la_fw-la rep._n di_o venâ—tia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v
only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o teacher_n too_o as_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o conser_fw-fr their_z gift_n receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o c._n 4.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 47.48_o §_o during_o the_o contest_v between_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a do_v signify_v unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n that_o marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v reply_n that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolve_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v chastise_v they_o conc._n trid._n 27.28_o thus_o let_v pope_n and_o presbyter_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a person_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v that_o church_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o compound_v by_o calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n and_o hammerer_n thereof_o as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o find_v out_o or_o practise_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o general_a and_o successive_a consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v resolute_a against_o it_o as_o never_o expound_v paul_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o till_o about_o this_o last_o century_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o derogation_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_n for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la except_o the_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n no_o church_n till_o calvin_n time_n ever_o allege_v or_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o but_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o calvin_n or_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o any_o one_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o write_n for_o that_o the_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o have_v want_v neither_o ability_n industry_n nor_o stomach_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o know_v beside_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a i_o may_v say_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n citizens_z nay_o martyr_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o so_o great_a injury_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o without_o one_o champion_n to_o throw_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o challenge_v of_o his_o right_n moreover_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n cut_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n episcopal_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o esteem_v this_o a_o new_a device_n of_o calvin_n a_o chintera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o own_o domination_n than_o to_o proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n §_o i_o find_v four_o privilege_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n requisite_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n they_o what_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o die_v with_o they_o 1._o their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 2.12_o and_o their_o immediate_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o place_n 3._o their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o office_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o their_o person_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o intrusion_n and_o violence_n into_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o call_v he_o indeed_o challenge_v as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n he_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o glory_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o form_n or_o end_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v sententious_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 41._o 4._o their_o power_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o may_v store_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o hand_n with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o individual_a person_n and_o be_v think_v requisite_a by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o but_o although_o all_o these_o die_v with_o their_o person_n ever_o but_o and_o what_o delegated_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o three_o and_o some_o make_v four_o point_n of_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o permanency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v as_o 1._o dispense_v the_o word_n 2._o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o impose_v of_o hand_n 4._o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o especial_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o apostolic_a successive_a delegation_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n the_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
baptism_n or_o the_o like_a than_o they_o stiff_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v your_o rule_n your_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n with_o as_o good_a logic_n demand_v of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_a their_o express_a warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o government_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n sit_v or_o for_o their_o alter_v the_o time_n of_o take_v of_o it_o or_o their_o preach_v in_o their_o cap_n in_o a_o cloak_n or_o buff_n coat_n as_o late_o they_o do_v if_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a independency_n already_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o with_o no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v only_a church_n voluntary_o gather_v and_o submit_v unto_o whereby_o those_o that_o will_v may_v be_v of_o peter_n or_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o minister_n congregation_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o either_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o atheist_n or_o papist_n quaker_n or_o fanatic_n nay_o jew_n or_o ranter_n or_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o no_o better_a care_n be_v take_v but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v from_o on_o high_a well_o know_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v once_o upon_o paul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v divide_v this_o whole_a nation_n into_o precinct_n parish_n or_o congregation_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v and_o have_v allot_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o church_n to_o which_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o resort_n and_o frequent_v and_o a_o minister_n endow_v with_o maintenance_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n office_n over_o they_o and_o his_o parishioner_n be_v compellable_n by_o by_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o care_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o their_o flock_n nor_o the_o flock_n without_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v licence_v and_o enjoin_v to_o pray_v prithee_o baptise_v now_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o congregational_a way_n be_v voluntary_a unlimited_a and_o unprescribe_v the_o parochial_a be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la compulsory_n bound_v and_o circumscribe_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v prince_n rational_o give_v any_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v herein_o what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v not_o king_n and_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v compel_v and_o punish_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o otherwise_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n why_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n quarrel_n at_o the_o use_n thereof_o one_o parish_n be_v as_o little_a dependent_a on_o another_o as_o the_o congregational_a man_n will_v have_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o both_o parish_n and_o congregation_n be_v proper_o and_o rather_o homogenial_a part_n of_o england_n church_n than_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n though_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v style_v church_n as_o paul_n do_v family_n in_o house_n in_o his_o time_n §_o both_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o willing_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o no_o form_n be_v against_o all_o set_a form_n but_o leave_v themselves_o at_o large_a in_o all_o their_o administration_n our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o in_o duty_n bind_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o daily_a teach_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o sincere_o dispense_v unto_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o dispence_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v right_o dispense_v and_o teach_v nay_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o and_o if_o not_o certain_a thereof_o how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n a_o good_a and_o sure_a account_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_o teach_v or_o that_o the_o alcoran_n talmude_n or_o trent_n creed_n be_v not_o teach_v instead_o thereof_o if_o our_o liturgy_n be_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n advent_v of_o our_o saviour_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v so_o preserve_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o public_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o want_n of_o which_o liturgy_n have_v in_o these_o late_a time_n usher_v in_o much_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o and_o make_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o ignorance_n nay_o atheism_n not_o only_o to_o creep_v but_o to_o leap_v in_o among_o we_o how_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n want_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o late_a time_n now_o who_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o both_o and_o who_o be_v in_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v afterward_o give_v yet_o to_o those_o only_a that_o will_v sit_v and_o take_v it_o at_o a_o long_a table_n deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o most_o reverend_a manner_n by_o kneel_v the_o incumbent_a or_o the_o magistrate_n that_o may_v have_v rule_v it_o otherways_o thereby_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o sense_n at_o least_o with_o exclusion_n a_o sacris_fw-la all_o the_o parish_n at_o one_o breath_n save_v a_o few_o what_o can_v his_o imperial_a infallible_a holiness_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v more_o imperious_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n of_o rob_v whole_a parish_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o supper_n table_n cup_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o our_o late_a time_n be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o popish_a principle_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o some_o romish_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v between_o prince_n and_o priest_n whether_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o popish_a matter_n not_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o domination_n not_o much_o different_a only_o the_o independent_a be_v most_o moderate_a and_o the_o pope_n most_o exorbitant_a extend_v his_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o foreign_a prince_n and_o beyond_o his_o own_o territory_n even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n nay_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o how_o much_o less_o the_o presbyter_n claim_v sa._n rutherford_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n and_o he_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o book_n call_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v speak_v and_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v reach_v they_o all_o §_o the_o priest_n conceive_v by_o their_o mandate_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n receive_v from_o christ_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o mandate_n 1o._o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o use_v any_o form_n of_o discipline_n excommunicate_v who_o and_o when_o they_o please_v and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o have_v any_o superior_a over_o they_o §_o
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
for_o supremacy_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o let_v they_o account_v it_o their_o most_o supreme_a service_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o supremacy_n so_o shall_v more_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n pass_v from_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o king_n to_o minister_n more_o grace_n and_o happiness_n from_o both_o to_o the_o people_n §_o excommunication_n excommunication_n the_o main_a argument_n use_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o raise_v the_o mitre_n and_o consistory_n above_o the_o crown_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n which_o sword_n church_n man_n only_o claim_v and_o wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o may_v as_o free_o strike_v prince_n as_o prince_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o both_o which_o a_o word_n in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o prince_n excommunication_n that_o great_a popish_a and_o presbyterian_a thunderboult_n and_o diana_n of_o their_o discipline_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o high_o exalt_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o monopolise_v nor_o advance_v high_a at_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v be_v here_o by_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n if_o not_o curb_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v tyrannical_o abuse_v by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o put_v such_o a_o spiritual_a pad-lock_a upon_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o by_o their_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o it_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v chance_v to_o differ_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o leave_v poor_a christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o right_n more_o ancient_a than_o papacy_n or_o john_n calvin_n presbytery_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o scabbard_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o have_v pay_v dear_a witness_n among_o other_o those_o 17_o scotish_n minister_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n for_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2._o july_n 1605._o utter_o deny_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o king_n and_o council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o neither_o owe_v nor_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o any_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o themselves_o the_o clergy_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o blackness_n in_o scotland_n january_n 10._o 1605._o and_o how_o insolent_o some_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n use_v king_n james_n more_o than_o once_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o their_o imperious_a exhorbitance_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o several_a other_o book_n so_o in_o presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o how_o they_o use_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o i._o m._n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o tenure_n of_o king_n therein_o manifest_v that_o they_o found_v the_o premise_n that_o enable_v the_o fanatic_n to_o conclude_v that_o sanguinary_a and_o unparalled_a catastrophe_n and_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n also_o may_v be_v remember_v we_o do_v recount_v they_o to_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o father_n some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v then_o only_o needful_a when_o no_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o legal_a or_o civil_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n or_o purge_v itself_o of_o gross_a offender_n or_o that_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v do_v utter_o expire_v when_o once_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v enable_v from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o enact_v coercive_a and_o penal_a law_n and_o other_o mean_v necessary_a for_o the_o spread_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o after_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o link_v and_o interweave_v together_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v very_o much_o abate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o former_a spiritual_a ordinance_n become_v stifle_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o as_o have_v but_o to_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o branch_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n so_o effectual_a as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n with_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v endue_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a power_n in_o dermier_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o secular_a civil_a power_n wherewith_o prince_n state_n or_o kingdom_n since_o the_o mutual_a incorporation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v as_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bound_n assist_v prelate_n and_o church_n governor_n of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1._o cor._n 4.21_o wherewith_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n whereby_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o ch_n 10.16_o ch_n 13.2_o to_o use_v sharpness_n to_o revenge_v all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o spare_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o imposs_v punishment_n thus_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a 14._o act_n 13._o elymas_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n 1._o tim._n 1.2_o himeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 55._o §_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v plain_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n which_o inflict_v torment_n on_o the_o body_n such_o as_o saul_n in_o former_a time_n feel_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o chrisostome_n and_o other_o father_n interpret_v this_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o earthly_a power_n use_v not_o their_o right_n of_o punish_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n what_o be_v want_v in_o human_a aid_n god_n himself_o supply_v by_o divine_a assistance_n after_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n without_o or_o within_o the_o forename_a divine_a punishment_n expire_v and_o most_o proper_o that_o divine_a execution_n of_o revenge_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n or_o presence_n or_o touch_v he_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o divils_n so_o at_o their_o imprecation_n command_v man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o disease_n and_o seize_v by_o divils_n nor_o do_v paul_n more_o by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n than_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n by_o cure_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n act_v 12._o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n do_v god_n often_o show_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 5.2_o blame_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o wish_v not_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5.12_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o internal_a obduration_n by_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o
before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o prophet_n evangelist_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v then_o the_o canon_n style_v apostolical_a say_v canon_n 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o 30_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n say_v do_v nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v orderly_o without_o his_o like_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ignat._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 7._o ad_fw-la smyrneos_fw-la 20._o cencil_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o laodicens_fw-la 56._o aralaten_v c._n 19_o tolet._n 1._o c._n 20._o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n bishop_n be_v both_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o have_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n there_o congregat_v §_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n into_o heaven_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o 120._o move_v that_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v power_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o it_o without_o take_v the_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v laic_n into_o their_o council_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o cast_v lot_n the_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o there_o grow_v a'murmure_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grecian_a widow_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 2._o act_n 2.3.4.5.6_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v their_o concern_n their_o part_n to_o act_v in_o it_o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n have_v notice_n thereof_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 9_o acts._n 30._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v up_o to_o hierusalen_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o brethren_n there_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 11._o act_n 23._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o brethren_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o own_o right_n do_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n on_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o romanist_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o he_o as_o humble_o without_o stand_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o papal_a authority_n do_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n and_o then_o have_v their_o approbation_n also_o by_o their_o say_n then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n v._o 18._o when_o peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 12._o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n v._n 17._o and_o that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v sympathize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n famous_a for_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o by_o the_o elder_n they_o send_v they_o away_o 13._o act_n 1.2.3_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o iconium_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 14._o act_n 27.15_o act_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dissension_n raise_v by_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n concern_v circumcision_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v have_v no_o small_a disputation_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o after_o peter_n have_v speak_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o the_o title_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 33._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o baeraea_n 17._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sea_n v._o 14._o and_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n 18._o act_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v
member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la
vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la videmusde_v divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a and_o refuse_v unworthy_a do_v principal_o rest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n particular_o although_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o mention_v priest_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n cyprian_n epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n vide_fw-la his_fw-la 14._o epist_n of_o his_o 3._o lib._n such_o authority_n we_o may_v allege_v but_o not_o mystical_a and_o enforce_a explication_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o resemble_v sheep_n indeed_o in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sheepish_a or_o sottish_a as_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n their_o great_a shepherd_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o either_o of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v a_o wicked_a shepherd_n st._n austin_n prove_v unanswerable_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o mystical_a interpretation_n in_o this_o equivocate_a art_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmine_n have_v show_v both_o in_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o other_o his_o great_a dexterity_n first_o to_o settle_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o relation_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v towards_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v on_o the_o relation_n towards_o the_o pope_n such_o false_a sophistry_n such_o disingenuity_n become_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o himself_o but_o the_o parisian_n not_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n over_o it_o for_o a_o head_n for_o ever_o who_o first_o himself_n do_v govern_v it_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v rule_v it_o with_o inward_a influence_n and_o assistance_n invisible_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n or_o as_o geneva_n which_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o themselves_o please_v to_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v it_o neither_o invisible_o nor_o visible_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood-royal_a where_o the_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n neither_o as_o some_o other_o by_o testament_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a government_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o because_o it_o have_v a_o perpetual_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n it_o have_v a_o ministry_n who_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o independ_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o authority_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a or_o depend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o he_o allege_v i_o be_o constitute_v a_o king_n by_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.32_o and_o 12.32_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15.16_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n all_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_o other_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o interior_n kingdom_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o regiment_n nor_o influence_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o govern_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o propose_v to_o use_v a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n quodammodo_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o have_v validity_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o a_o universal_a yet_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o wrong_v particular_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o energy_n and_o effort_n and_o its_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n and_o skill_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o line_n of_o most_o popish_a writer_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o pope_n may_v now_o excommunicate_a as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o whole_a commonwealth_n the_o primitive_n of_o old_a do_v use_v excommunication_n very_o spare_o and_o moderate_o and_o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o policy_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n what_o or_o where_o it_o will_v st._n augustine_n hold_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a sin_n too_o sacrilegious_a pernicious_a impious_a and_o insolent_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la ep._n perman_n 23.4.4_o c._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o thomas_n put_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o generality_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o he_o answer_v himself_o no_o and_o produce_v reason_n for_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n appoint_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o no_o community_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n with_o one_o accord_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o chap._n rom._n say_v in_o vniversitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la collegium_fw-la proferri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la penitus_fw-la prohibere_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n in_o 6._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n and_o example_n where_o â—t_a be_v use_v against_o prince_n than_o divers_a other_o body_n and_o society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n and_o power_n than_o thousand_o of_o other_o layman_n we_o know_v also_o that_o in_o all_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o legal_a trial_n to_o precede_v conviction_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n may_v be_v convent_v examine_v sentence_v and_o punish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n less_o violation_n of_o majesty_n than_o those_o that_o sway_v the_o ball-imperial_a beside_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v upon_o due_a trial_n without_o violence_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v produce_v more_o monstrous_a event_n in_o they_o than_o in_o private_a man_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n honour_n obey_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o the_o state_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n who_o they_o see_v accurse_v cut_v off_o and_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n vassal_n upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n whole_a nation_n have_v be_v interdict_v witness_n england_n venice_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n whole_a state_n subject_v to_o ruin_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n all_o have_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o blood-thirsty-popish-priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o what_o code_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v it_o be_v find_v where_o any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v ever_o institute_v as_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v be_v accurse_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o popish_a construction_n damn_v how_o can_v they_o call_v that_o power_n apostolical_a that_o punish_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitate_a have_v some_o pope_n be_v as_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n sure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o tame_o to_o acquiesce_v on_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n plead_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n certain_o it_o be_v too_o small_a a_o security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o they_o urge_v for_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n §_o if_o king_n be_v not_o this_o way_n punishable_a than_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n which_o be_v mischievous_a in_o the_o church_n sol._n the_o jewish_a king_n be_v as_o great_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o kings-christian_a now_o be_v yet_o god_n assign_v no_o ruler_n spiritual_a for_o their_o castigation_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o if_o it_o have_v
be_v so_o extreme_o and_o public_o mischievous_a god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o beside_o if_o scandal_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunishable_a in_o the_o prince_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o caesar_n shall_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o froward_a pope_n or_o consistory_n what_o judgement_n shall_v the_o pope_n or_o consistory_n abide_v if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n rest_n in_o any_o one_o that_o one_o must_v be_v unpunishable_a for_o two_o supream_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n rest_n in_o more_o than_o one_o be_v be_v very_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v transcendent_a §_o without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o all_o grant_v by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o towards_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o unjust_o use_v the_o same_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a if_o he_o may_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n god_n have_v allow_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o offend_v but_o to_o make_v resistance_n with_o his_o own_o force_n oppose_v himself_o and_o force_n to_o force_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o a_o prince_n can_v permit_v without_o a_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o his_o own_o liberty_n shall_v be_v infringe_v which_o be_v the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o principality_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o negligence_n in_o defend_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a if_o he_o voluntary_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o §_o to_o obey_v therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n king_n when_o accost_v and_o assault_v by_o excommunication_n papal_n or_o presbyterian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o make_v law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o justice_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o injure_a subject_n in_o their_o life_n honour_n good_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o innocent_a by_o a_o error_n in_o facto_fw-la unjust_o excommunicate_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o error_n be_v in_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o manifest_a injustice_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n likewise_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o injury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o unjust_a censure_n be_v against_o magistracy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o other_o kingdom_n that_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o those_o invalid_a have_v yield_v unto_o violence_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n not_o a_o few_o and_o omit_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v his_o natural_a power_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o scandalized_a thereat_o as_o also_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v discover_v such_o a_o vain_a fear_n they_o will_v become_v very_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v due_a resistance_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n or_o more_o weighty_a reason_n have_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n against_o all_o such_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o do_v the_o venetian_n against_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o without_z any_o colour_n of_o reason_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o million_o of_o man_n the_o like_a have_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n do_v and_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n the_o church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o prince_n constant_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n among_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n except_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v not_o a_o foolish_a or_o ridiculous_a subjection_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n a_o arbitrary_a judgement_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o deut._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o ordain_v not_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o prescribe_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o law-divine_a fancy_n quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerit_fw-la jehovah_n &_o docuerint_fw-la te_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n only_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o who_o only_o we_o must_v profess_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o that_o general_o profess_v this_o towards_o other_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v sin_v and_o whosoever_o suppose_v any_o humane_a will_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v commit_v great_a blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o property_n only_o divine_a we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o ancient_a church_n expostulate_v and_o contend_v with_o peter_n himself_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o thunder_n against_o they_o with_o hideous_a and_o abominable_a excommunication_n nor_o use_v menace_v language_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o silence_v they_o but_o he_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a same_o peter_n command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o cardinalisme_n or_o nepotisme_n sake_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n must_v not_o domineer_v nor_o command_v with_o empire_n but_o with_o holy_a deportment_n and_o instruction_n of_o piety_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v helper_n of_o our_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o the_o very_a same_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o err_v in_o antioch_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o forbear_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 2.11_o st._n paul_n superexcellency_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v who_o more_o humble_a or_o give_v great_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o questionless_a paul_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o least_o of_o we_o may_v do_v with_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 15.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v write_v this_o history_n but_o for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v it_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o discuss_v how_o any_o one_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o err_v and_o govern_v unworthy_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctor_n not_o one_o but_o two_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o use_v together_o the_o effect_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v do_v not_o ensue_v the_o one_o be_v of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o be_v use_v without_o due_a knowledge_n and_o circumspection_n
but_o with_o great_a and_o exquisite_a judgement_n the_o which_o want_v power_n only_o take_v no_o effect_n the_o canonist_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v intend_v by_o a_o key_n not_o err_v and_o pope_n leo_n express_o affirm_v it_o in_o a_o canon_n speak_v of_o this_o privilege_n give_v by_o st._n peter_n manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n privilegium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fertur_fw-la aequitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la nimia_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la severitas_fw-la vel_fw-la remissio_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la vel_fw-la solutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n solverit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligaverit_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n manet_n §_o of_o old_a the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v prince_n that_o they_o have_v two_o calling_n the_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o other_o of_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o both_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n in_o observe_v the_o divine_a precept_n as_o every_o other_o private_a person_n but_o as_o prince_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o ordain_v just_a and_o good_a law_n and_o direct_v their_o subject_n to_o piety_n honesty_n and_o justice_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n may_v dwell_v with_o he_o by_o not_o countenance_v wicked_a person_n by_o erect_v public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o chalk_v out_o a_o highway_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n by_o their_o good_a and_o pious_a example_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o by_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o divine_a honour_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o which_o concern_v justice_n among_o man_n wherefore_o king_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o punish_v blasphemy_n heresy_n and_o perjury_n than_o murder_n and_o theft_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v divers_a law_n make_v against_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o justinian_n and_o theodosian_a code_o impose_v on_o the_o guilty_a pecuniary_a mulct_n banishment_n privation_n of_o part_n or_o of_o all_o their_o good_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o secular_a officer_n and_o according_o this_o our_o kingdom_n from_o its_o original_a of_o be_v christian_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sentence_n and_o punish_v in_o case_n of_o grievous_a offence_n any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n soever_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o ancient_n and_o independent_a liberty_n of_o its_o true_a dominion_n and_o empire_n §_o every_o criminal_a judgement_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o for_o example_n part_n criminal_a judgement_n have_v three_o part_n the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n 3._o the_o sentence_n 1._o for_o example_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a or_o no_o 2._o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v whether_o the_o person_n so_o accuse_v or_o denounce_v have_v defend_v or_o hold_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o sentence_n consist_v either_o of_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o first_o cognisance_n what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a be_v most_o ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o secular_a learned_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o there_o grow_v any_o difficulty_n of_o some_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n do_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o need_n be_v do_v call_v council_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o fact_n whether_o the_o accuse_a person_n be_v innocent_a or_o guilty_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o be_v matter_n order_v for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n until_o about_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a this_o form_n rest_v in_o the_o eastern_a till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a the_o prince_n need_v not_o make_v any_o law_n nor_o take_v much_o care_n about_o this_o business_n see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n from_o 800_o to_o 1100_o there_o be_v very_o few_o heretic_n find_v in_o those_o part_n and_o when_o any_o case_n do_v happen_v which_o chance_v but_o very_o seldom_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o against_o infringer_n of_o holiday_n breaker_n of_o fast_n and_o such_o like_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o themselves_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n they_o do_v implore_v the_o secular_a aid_n to_o punish_v they_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a difference_n which_o for_o about_o fifty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o last_v afterward_o for_o a_o whole_a age_n until_o about_o 1200_o year_n with_o frequent_a jar_n and_o war_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o then_o clergy_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o exceed_v there_o be_v a_o force_a toleration_n about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o subtle_o design_v by_o introduce_v the_o inquisition_n inquisition_n inquisition_n more_o authoritative_o to_o deprive_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o their_o right_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o judgement_n be_v commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o by_o particular_a statute_n which_o each_o city_n be_v force_v to_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o indubitable_a and_o independent_a right_n of_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n according_a to_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v great_a opposition_n from_o all_o place_n he_o offer_v one_o expedient_a which_o in_o show_n make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o inquisitor_n companion_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_v his_o lackey_n this_o opposition_n grow_v so_o strong_a and_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o introduce_v his_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lombardy_n romania_n and_o marca_n trevisana_n nor_o in_o they_o neither_o for_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o severe_a edict_n as_o he_o desire_v no_o nor_o yet_o as_o he_o do_v without_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o in_o those_o three_o province_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a they_o have_v no_o prince_n and_o each_o city_n govern_v itself_o and_o where_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v a_o part_n because_o he_o have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o late_a war_n and_o although_o the_o say_v frederick_n anno_fw-la 1244._o set_v forth_o four_o proclamation_n receive_v the_o father_n inquisitor_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o impose_v the_o penalty_n of_o fire_n the_o first_o law_n that_o impose_v death_n upon_o obstinate_a heretic_n for_o which_o kindness_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v admirable_o well_o requite_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n who_o first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v he_o and_o as_o hier-marius_n report_v corrupt_v one_o to_o poison_v he_o which_o not_o take_v effect_n corrupt_v another_o to_o strangle_v he_o so_o that_o alexander_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o clement_n the_o four_o 1265._o be_v constrain_v to_o moderate_v the_o edict_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o four_o other_o succeed_a pope_n employ_v themselves_o in_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n which_o thwart_v they_o in_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n after_o some_o moderation_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o three_o province_n it_o afterward_o creep_v into_o tuscany_n and_o so_o into_o arragon_n and_o into_o some_o city_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v soon_o exile_v and_o in_o arragon_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v there_o be_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o the_o
teacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o promise_n mat._n 18.20_o of_o a_o blessing_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n invent_v divise_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o real_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v solemn_o appoint_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o excellent_a form_n and_o method_n call_v a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v solemn_o read_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a when_o as_o read_n be_v as_o true_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v deut._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o indeed_o if_o liturgy_n do_v contain_v like_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o the_o alcoran_n or_o of_o the_o romish_a service_n or_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la matter_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n contrary_a unto_o divine_a worship_n truth_n and_o institution_n than_o indeed_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v humane_a invention_n worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o demand_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o worship_n and_o so_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o to_o slay_v a_o man_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o to_o offer_v swine_n blood_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o or_o to_o bless_v a_o idol_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o such_o liturgy_n delight_v in_o their_o own_o abomination_n but_o for_o such_o like_a we_o contend_v not_o setur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la quisâ—â—â—â—_n instituere_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la verbo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la scripto_fw-la adâ—er_fw-la setur_fw-la nay_o against_o such_o our_o church_n have_v provide_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o 20_o 21._o act_n make_v 1552._o in_o the_o innocent_a time_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o viz._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la not_o liturgy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n nay_o the_o very_a same_o josiah-like-prince_n in_o his_o injunction_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1547._o command_n his_o bishop_n and_o other_o his_o clergy_n at_o least_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o preach_v against_o work_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v our_o pastoral_n father_n of_o that_o time_n from_o countenance_v humane_a invention_n or_o put_v any_o such_o thing_n into_o the_o liturgy_n that_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v against_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o which_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o since_o §_o that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o provision_n of_o mean_n exclusive_a of_o that_o provision_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_v of_o those_o end_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o do_v continue_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o therefore_o not_o allowable_a and_o be_v unlawful_a this_o argument_n alone_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o true_a be_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o liturgy_n whatsoever_o there_o will_v need_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v hard_a to_o make_v it_o good_a allege_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n suitable_o apply_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o appoint_v person_n viz._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o they_o that_o the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v his_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o such_o person_n call_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n enable_v they_o unto_o and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o work_n but_o the_o provision_n that_o liturgy_n make_v be_v by_o a_o precise_a read_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o therein_o without_o alteration_n diminution_n or_o addition_n and_o that_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la let_v so_o much_o go_v for_o currant_n and_o therefore_o exclusive_a the_o former_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o a_o ability_n to_o read_v the_o prescribe_a word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o gift_n promise_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o ministry_n §_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o good_a sequel_n and_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o that_o those_o that_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n or_o those_o that_o may_v compose_v a_o new_a one_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v person_n qualify_v and_o gift_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o without_o exception_n and_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v or_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o another_o liturgy_n may_v be_v either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v will_v make_v good_a my_o assertion_n for_o liturgy_n in_o general_n both_o for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la for_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v deny_v now_o if_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v such_o than_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o form_n by_o such_o person_n be_v as_o true_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o their_o compose_n of_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o pray_v and_o preach_v they_o without_o book_n be_v by_o the_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o without_o book_n or_o within_o book_n can_v alter_v the_o case_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o very_a be_v to_o sermon_n conceive_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v many_o time_n corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v the_o like_a wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o give_v be_v to_o liturgy_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la in_o this_o though_o happy_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reciprocal_a excellency_n and_o preeminency_n one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a consideration_n i_o hope_v and_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o this_o author_n when_o he_o pen_v this_o conclusion_n and_o exception_n viz._n and_o therefore_o exclusive_a the_o former_a unless_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o a_o ability_n to_o read_v the_o prescribe_a word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o gift_n promise_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v trick_n upon_o or_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o equivocal_o word_v of_o it_o for_o a_o child_n or_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n or_o any_o other_o not_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v new_o learn_v his_o hornbook_n may_v have_v a_o ability_n to_o read_v the_o prescribe_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o a_o ability_n to_o read_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v the_o gift_n promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o of_o a_o ability_n to_o read_v which_o any_o infidel_n or_o child_n may_v do_v but_o of_o read_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o gift_v to_o administer_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o the_o gift_n promise_v nor_o yet_o that_o read_n be_v the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o can_v reasonable_o be_v intend_v that_o any_o one_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o or_o more_o than_o one_o gift_n shall_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la either_o instead_o or_o above_o all_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o public_a reading_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o his_o many_o gift_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v quodam_fw-la sensu_fw-la preach_v or_o tant_fw-fr a_fw-fr monte_fw-fr i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o trouble_n myself_o to_o prove_v read_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o by_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o read_v such_o read_v as_o we_o both_o do_v or_o shall_v mean_v be_v a_o ordinance_n
snug_a and_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n and_o afterward_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v 1543._o and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man._n he_o likewise_o command_v all_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n avy_z marry_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o also_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o injunction_n anno_fw-la 1536_o 1541._o then_o by_o his_o injunction_n may_v 6._o 1546._o he_o cause_v a_o extract_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n contain_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o edify_a prayer_n which_o with_o the_o litany_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o primer_n so_o far_o and_o far_o do_v this_o great_a spirit_v prince_n proceed_v towards_o reformation_n sweep_v away_o some_o of_o those_o many_o romish_a rubbish_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o religion_n be_v then_o taint_v with_o a_o fierce_a besom_n of_o destruction_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o have_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n than_o stand_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o a_o prince_n able_a to_o match_v the_o very_a mother_n and_o mrs._n of_o those_o very_a abomination_n in_o sierceness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o foment_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o two_o such_o fierce_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o church_n enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n use_v and_o advantage_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n make_v use_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o machination_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o accomplish_v whereof_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o may_v themselves_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o arise_v and_o thrash_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o hoof_n of_o brass_n henry_n 8._o have_v by_o thus_o break_v the_o ice_n make_v some_o way_n towards_o reformation_n though_o happy_o not_o intentional_o unto_o what_o follow_v march_v of_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o all_o his_o successor_n must_v do_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a his_o son_n edw._n 6._o ascend_v the_o throne_n inherit_v his_o father_n crown_n but_o not_o his_o vice_n who_o josiah-like_a both_o in_o minority_n and_o piety_n take_v care_n in_o cunabulis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v consult_v and_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o more_o gospel-like_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o patrizare_v as_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n do_v after_o he_o march_v furious_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o calvin_n who_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o chymara_n and_o pettish_a at_o all_o prince_n that_o in_o reformation_n will_v not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n give_v to_o the_o protector_n viz._n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o proceed_v therein_o pacatè_fw-la and_o consultò_fw-la well_n know_v that_o his_o father_n by_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o person_n provoke_v and_o lest_o many_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o more_o he_o shall_v raise_v against_o himself_o on_o the_o score_n of_o his_o intend_a reformation_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o alteration_n begin_v and_o found_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prosecute_v with_o care_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o durable_a therefore_o he_o and_o his_o grave_a sage_n be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n be_v for_o the_o violent_a pull_v up_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n plant_n and_o build_v who_o will_v and_o who_o can_v but_o they_o take_v all_o thing_n into_o consideration_n as_o that_o though_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o long_o receive_v and_o establish_v law_n and_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n a_o impediment_n unto_o piety_n and_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wed_v have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o their_o cradle_n that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o all_o law_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o religion_n ought_v very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o many_o time_n ground_v and_o make_v on_o sandy_n and_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o wrong_a suggestion_n that_o many_o time_n though_o they_o be_v enact_v as_o behooful_a yet_o in_o experiment_n and_o practice_n prove_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a if_o continue_v that_o experience_n daily_o find_v just_a reason_n to_o abrogate_v many_o law_n though_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o law_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o age_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o another_o that_o sometime_o alteration_n of_o law_n though_o from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n be_v many_o time_n attend_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a and_o therefore_o wise_a legislator_n do_v not_o always_o choose_v nor_o enact_v that_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v with_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n david_n know_v many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o do_v they_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n leave_v they_o in_o charge_n with_o his_o son_n to_o do_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 2.6.9_o therefore_o our_o prudent_a and_o pious_a josiah_n do_v as_o early_o as_o he_o can_v abolish_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o establish_v other_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o least_o disturbance_n and_o most_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o without_o danger_n leave_v other_o some_o to_o be_v cancel_v and_o abrogate_a by_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n and_o sit_v opportunity_n or_o by_o his_o successor_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n steer_v the_o same_o moderate_a course_n when_o they_o introduce_v gospel_n worship_n whilst_o they_o dispense_v for_o a_o season_n with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o afterward_o become_v absolete_a mere_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o disusage_n do_v not_o circumcision_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o 15_o bishop_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o may_v not_o our_o reformer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n just_o retain_v such_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v declare_v as_o they_o do_v declare_v may_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a go_v innocent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o rimon_n the_o idol_n temple_n not_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n declare_v public_o as_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n thy_o servant_n from_o henceforth_o will_v offer_v neither_o burn_a offer_v nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 5.15.17_o this_o most_o excellent_a prince_n though_o he_o be_v
the_o son_n of_o a_o boarnerges_n yet_o fury_n he_o hate_v sire_n and_o faggot_n be_v none_o of_o his_o principle_n after_o much_o solemn_a deliberation_n choose_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a way_n and_o therefore_o first_o recall_v those_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o kingdom_n and_o release_v the_o imprison_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o romish_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v extremity_n in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o forthwith_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o banish_a he_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a work_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n yet_o extant_a which_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o certain_a commissioner_n or_o visitor_n attend_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v or_o relapse_n these_o preacher_n be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o adore_v of_o image_n from_o the_o use_n of_o bead_n ash_n and_o procession_n from_o mass_n dyrgy_n pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n they_o may_v insensible_o admit_v the_o total_a intend_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a progress_n they_o do_v deem_v it_o best_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o be_v least_o needful_a and_o newly_a creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o do_v abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o sts._n day_n and_o recall_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o all_o antiphoney_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n bangor_n hereford_n or_o any_o other_o of_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o so_o establish_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o the_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n famous_a for_o that_o unparalleled_a martyrdom_n of_o perotine_n massey_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n be_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n there_o commit_v to_o the_o flame_n amid_o which_o her_o belly_n burst_v and_o her_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v like_o a_o brand_n pluck_v forth_o thereof_o by_o one_o william_n house_n but_o be_v present_o ramand_v again_o to_o the_o flame_n by_o gosling_n the_o bailie_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o never_o any_o have_v before_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o die_v a_o martyr_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n catechism_n church_n cleanse_v of_o thing_n burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o simple_a to_o which_o god_n give_v such_o blessing_n and_o success_n that_o many_o papist_n consider_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n frequent_v our_o church_n and_o turn_v protestant_n other_o though_o papist_n still_o frequent_v our_o church_n until_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la and_o then_o many_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n unto_o their_o old_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a foppery_n again_o though_o this_o most_o worthy_a prince_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o moderate_a council_n and_o management_n bring_v that_o great_a that_o difficult_a that_o admirable_a work_n of_o reformation_n to_o such_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o so_o short_a time_n that_o this_o nation_n have_v find_v the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o escape_v the_o private_a reproach_n of_o this_o author_n among_o other_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v also_o in_o some_o part_n to_o approve_v it_o who_o will_v have_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o man_n who_o never_o claim_v infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n which_o never_o claim_v perfection_n f._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n from_o its_o very_a cradle_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o unto_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n seem_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n whole_o decry_v that_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o adherence_n to_o popery_n and_o which_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o sober_a man_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n once_o more_o under_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n f._n 40.41_o §_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o man_n that_o they_o never_o claim_v infallibility_n nor_o their_o work_n perfection_n such_o perfection_n as_o god_n promise_v isay_n 35.8_o a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o this_o land_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o yet_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n than_o can_v devise_v and_o will_v admit_v of_o we_o humble_o conceive_v they_o have_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o be_v not_o he_o that_o object_n these_o and_o be_v not_o those_o great_a luminary_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o their_o brethren_n or_o be_v he_o or_o be_v they_o any_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o he_o object_n against_o if_o not_o so_o nor_o so_o why_o so_o quarrelsome_a why_o so_o captious_a o_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a matter_n take_v once_o more_o into_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n the_o request_n i_o confess_v be_v modest_a and_o mannerly_a and_o not_o without_o reverence_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v with_o like_a respect_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n happy_o not_o erroneous_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n between_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o assenter_n and_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o that_o some_o moderation_n and_o connivance_n may_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o dissenter_n without_o peril_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o government_n and_o that_o without_o it_o these_o petty_a difference_n and_o trifle_n may_v accidental_o foment_n division_n and_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o connive_v at_o least_o by_o a_o prudent_a neutrality_n between_o the_o contrariety_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o do_v condemn_v the_o other_o nor_o yet_o the_o present_a government_n but_o that_o all_o do_v live_v peacible_o and_o pious_o together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n many_o moderate_a popish_a prince_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n opinion_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n which_o constrain_v leo_n to_o retort_v against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o what_o more_o usual_a in_o all_o country_n age_n and_o time_n than_o for_o innovator_n by_o petition_n nay_o by_o protestation_n to_o show_v willingness_n to_o refer_v themselves_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n nay_o even_o for_o papist_n themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellum_n papale_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o or_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o acquiesce_v if_o a_o neat_a and_o sit_v occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o evade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o arrian_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n indeed_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n nay_o of_o this_o luther_n himself_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o
earnest_o but_o inconsiderate_o plead_v for_o again_o but_o what_o do_v this_o liberty_n produce_v but_o faction_n schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o modes_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o register_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v nay_o many_o of_o the_o license_v preacher_n appear_v as_o active_a against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o any_o of_o the_o unlicensed_a preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v now_o what_o security_n can_v this_o our_o author_n give_v to_o our_o prince_n that_o if_o the_o like_a liberty_n shall_v now_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v nor_o produce_v the_o like_a or_o worse_a effect_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n devon_n norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o other_o county_n spring_v therefrom_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n see_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o uniformity_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v severity_n against_o his_o subject_n that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o ready_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o signify_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n by_o proclamation_n queen_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o solicitation_n nor_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o give_v that_o reason_n in_o her_o time_n for_o not_o suffer_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o establish_a form_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a intrepidi_fw-la angli_fw-la beliâ—_n intrepidi_fw-la as_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o worship_n will_v unavoidable_o beget_v word_n and_o dispute_v which_o will_v certain_o beget_v animosity_n and_o consequent_o blow_v and_o insurrection_n the_o experience_n whereof_o she_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o brother_n reformation_n for_o the_o commissioner_n attend_v the_o king_n injunction_n meet_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_a and_o the_o far_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o somuch_o that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o though_o hang_v in_o smithfield_n which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n arise_v more_o violent_o than_o before_o not_o only_o in_o the_o western_a part_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequence_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o do_v let_v the_o people_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n both_o by_o his_o proclamation_n date_v in_o jan._n 1548._o command_v a_o strict_a observance_n of_o lent_n and_o also_o pursue_v it_o by_o his_o own_o observance_n thereof_o in_o his_o court_n by_o which_o and_o other_o like_a innocent_a compliance_n do_v the_o king_n make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o most_o happy_a reformation_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o prudent_a innocent_a compliance_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o boarnarge_n hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n that_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o most_o eminent_a whereof_o be_v bonner_n calvin_n john_n alasco_n and_o hooper_n the_o very_a first_o anti-liturgists_a pardon_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o name_v that_o sanguinary_a bonner_n the_o same_o day_n with_o those_o pious_a men._n john_n alâ—sco_n and_o hooper_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o bonner_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n high_o to_o suffer_v and_o calvin_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o own_o brat_n the_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n his_o church_n discipline_n and_o also_o his_o rigid_a opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n now_o even_o in_o this_o our_o age_n become_v the_o darling_n argument_n of_o our_o atheist_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o they_o profess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v both_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n and_z as_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o as_o that_o age_n do_v afford_v and_o do_v write_v so_o much_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o bonner_n and_o his_o gang_n enjoy_v lead_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n as_o much_o to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o so_o much_o and_o retain_v so_o little_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o because_o it_o take_v away_o no_o more_o and_o retain_v so_o much_o for_o bonner_n do_v still_o suffer_v sundry_a idolatrous_a private_a mass_n of_o peculiar_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n mass_n the_o lady_n mass_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v daily_o solemn_o sing_v within_o certain_a particular_a chapel_n of_o st._n paul_n cloak_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n not_o once_o find_v any_o fault_n therewith_o until_o command_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o by_o several_a letter_n 1265._o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o person_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v be_v too_o pure_a when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o a_o accurse_a modesty_n even_o next_o unto_o atheism_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v have_v a_o nimis_fw-la of_o purity_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o can_v no_o more_o renounce_v moderation_n reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v church_n than_o state_n assair_n nor_o yet_o subscribe_v unto_o calvin_n counsel_n unto_o bucer_n viz._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n viz._n of_o run_v a_o moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n nor_o yet_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o protector_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ceremony_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o regard_n unto_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o manage_v whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distastsul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o worldly_a wisdom_n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n more_o particular_o for_o example_n sake_n see_v the_o ill_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o our_o discourser_n plead_v for_o be_v grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v and_o unto_o his_o congregation_n of_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n by_o edw._n 6_o about_o the_o year_n 1550._o who_o be_v persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o here_o profess_v flee_v hither_o for_o succour_n to_o who_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n out_o of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o most_o wonderful_a commiseration_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o most_o gracious_o afford_v they_o favour_n entertainment_n and_o protection_n and_o do_v assign_v they_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o late_o belong_v unto_o the_o augustine_n friar_n for_o their_o exercise_v of_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o a_o
administration_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n prescribe_v set_v form_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v and_o they_o and_o we_o ex_fw-la precepto_fw-la christi_fw-la bind_v to_o use_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o go_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5o._o justin_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la express_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n no_o directory_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 6o._o missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la publish_v first_o by_o flac._n illiricus_fw-la afterward_o by_o card._n bona_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o be_v the_o free_a from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o any_o extant_a 7o._o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v evident_a and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o liturgy_n may_v be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o other_o what_o more_o sure_a or_o solid_a foundation_n for_o the_o building_n up_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o these_o our_o kingdom_n even_o among_o those_o of_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o this_o already_o lay_v in_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o so_o perverse_a and_o froward_a have_v many_o of_o her_o son_n be_v that_o they_o have_v even_o scorn_v to_o build_v thereon_o which_o frowardness_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n conspire_v with_o the_o freeze_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o together_o with_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n and_o countenance_n give_v to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n either_o by_o sinful_a example_n or_o not_o discountenance_v they_o and_o a_o temporize_a fearfulness_n in_o other_o and_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a modesty_n not_o dare_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o their_o reign_n and_o commonness_n and_o that_o great_a person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o prudent_a to_o anger_n be_v infect_v therewith_o have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v and_o impede_v the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o rebuke_v other_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ourselves_o or_o persuade_v invite_v or_o draw_v other_o to_o our_o church_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v where_o and_o how_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n and_o make_v superstructure_n §_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownist_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la not_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o lewd-lived_n minister_n and_o many_o late_a ichabod_n and_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n and_o naked_a truth_n make_v many_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o our_o clergy_n immerito_fw-la i_o hope_v of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n he_o send_v levites_n abroad_o into_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 17.8.9_o the_o like_a have_v our_o king_n do_v by_o their_o law_n and_o bishop_n yet_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n to_o make_v law_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n none_o do_v execute_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o able_a and_o laborious_a pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o present_a store_n of_o able_a well-lived-conformists_a serve_v not_o may_v i_o not_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o jchabod_n modest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o some_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n to_o pure_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o some_o connivance_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o conformer_n in_o judgement_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n whilst_o yet_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o carry_v themselves_o peacible_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o cast_v out_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v upon_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.29_o suffer_v i_o then_o have_v thus_o totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la assert_v liturgy_n to_o plead_v for_o israelite_n scrupulous_a conscientious_a israelites_n indeed_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o lack_n live_n and_o the_o church_n not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pain_n at_o least_o let_v they_o help_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n let_v they_o be_v as_o priscilla_n and_o aquilla_n and_o vrbane_n to_o paul_n rom._n 16._o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o gaius_n to_o john_n who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n 3_o joh._n 8._o to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v ensue_v by_o such_o permission_n or_o connivance_n i_o can_v foresee_v so_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o that_o conformity_n be_v still_o reserve_v as_o the_o qualification_n to_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a prefermont_n §_o in_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n about_o 1517._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n about_o 1532._o to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o though_o very_o small_a liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustine_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v reprove_v at_o rome_n as_o put_v his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v by_o leo_n the_o 10_o and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1520_o 1521_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o so_o do_v thereby_o secure_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o he_o by_o grant_v some_o small_a indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n though_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v tolerable_a difference_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v cross_v he_o in_o his_o other_o great_a concernment_n and_o war_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o prosecute_v heretic_n lutheran_n then_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o meridian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n allege_v also_o that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o some_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o some_o defect_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n and_o every_o bishop_n his_o flock_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o punish_v heretic_n or_o dissenter_n than_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n or_o swearer_n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n by_o give_v some_o indulgence_n to_o some_o that_o do_v not_o defend_v or_o hold_v all_o our_o opinion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v very_o great_a by_o deny_v they_o some_o convenient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n thereby_o keep_v up_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o animosity_n that_o can_v religious_o conform_v to_o every_o minute_n particular_a §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n and_o abroad_o and_o consider_v what_o other_o state_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o inquisition_n do_v domine_fw-la have_v do_v
religion_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o process_n make_v void_a their_o offence_n pardon_v and_o their_o goodsrestored_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o parliament_n do_v much_o regret_n and_o repine_v at_o these_o liberty_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n do_v command_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o that_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o one_a may_v return_v and_o repossess_v their_o good_n §_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n have_v long_o make_v request_n that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o huguenot_n for_o their_o sermon_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v main_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papalin_n tumult_n do_v arise_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o more_o especial_o in_o dyon_n and_o paris_n most_o notorious_a for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o for_o quiet_v whereof_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o adequate_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n these_o be_v all_o assemble_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n it_o be_v resolve_v though_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n remit_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v leave_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n without_o but_o not_o within_o the_o city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o assembly_n congregat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o meeting_n if_o they_o please_v though_o the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n yet_o it_o do_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v publish_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o instigation_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o sanguinary_a decree_n in_o july_n follow_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n thus_o you_o see_v indulgence_n have_v frequent_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papalin_n that_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la even_o unto_o protestant_n heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n become_v questionable_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v think_v no_o persecution_n severe_a enough_o that_o be_v less_o than_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o what_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigence_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n 600_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v fair_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o by_o thus_o argue_v plead_v for_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n towards_o any_o persuasion_n or_o religion_n who_o either_o have_v no_o sound_a gospel_n principle_n of_o good_a life_n and_o good_a doctrine_n or_o who_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v averse_a and_o chag-reen_a to_o the_o public_a and_o just_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n or_o who_o moral_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o who_o fail_v in_o fundamental_o but_o for_o those_o on_o who_o be_v obtrude_v or_o require_v more_o performance_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v necessary_a whereby_o the_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o command_v of_o man_n make_v narrow_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v they_o opinion_n and_o problem_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o keep_v their_o just_a form_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o oracle_n which_o be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o any_o infallible_a power_n of_o judicature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v or_o impose_v necessary_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v some_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a other_o as_o clear_o not_o necessary_a let_v those_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a these_o only_o leave_v to_o man_n indifferent_o because_o indeterminate_v by_o scripture_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v be_v like_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o biass_n peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n or_o glory_n of_o conquest_n may_v bear_v sway_n in_o either_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o our_o dark_a knowledge_n into_o clear_a comprehension_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a and_o general_a assent_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o to_o exact_v it_o a_o great_a tyranny_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o wise_a prince_n unless_o some_o time_n over_o bear_v by_o the_o unreasonable_a importunity_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n and_o prelate_n indulge_v toleration_n unto_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o opinion_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o interest_n of_o nation_n and_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n from_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o not_o without_o this_o great_a reason_n that_o prudent_a indulgence_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o secure_a public_a peace_n because_o by_o so_o do_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n leave_v to_o make_v quarrel_n withal_o because_o it_o be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n whilst_o france_n fight_v against_o the_o hugonot_n it_o do_v but_o spill_v she_o own_o blood_n exhaust_v she_o own_o treasure_n weaken_v she_o own_o strength_n and_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n abroad_o but_o become_v wise_a how_o powerful_a at_o home_n how_o formidable_a abroad_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o different_a success_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o margaret_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o netherlands_n and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n when_o she_o by_o her_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n have_v almost_o quench_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o flame_n therein_o kindle_v he_o her_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n manage_v it_o with_o that_o fury_n that_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a both_o for_o he_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o that_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o 27_o of_o esay_n four_o and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n 51_o of_o isa_n 13._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v 11_o psal_n 5_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o obad_n 10._o for_o the_o dukelike_a jehu_n most_o furious_o do_v drive_v on_o the_o design_n conclude_v on_o at_o bajon_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n §_o some_o other_o not_o papalin_n nor_o yet_o fanatic_n be_v much_o against_o any_o connivance_n and_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o to_o give_v dissenter_n satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n will_v but_o give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v their_o due_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o secure_a to_o deny_v their_o demand_n than_o be_v once_o gratify_v though_o but_o in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o that_o the_o grant_v
there_o be_v something_o in_o ordination_n or_o appendant_a to_o it_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n first_o licence_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o preach_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ordination_n also_o there_o be_v if_o not_o a_o overt_a yet_o a_o tacit_a and_o employ_v condition_n viz._n submission_n to_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v licence_n they_o to_o preach_v establish_v they_o a_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o appoint_v the_o qualification_n or_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o countenance_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n to_o popish_a priest_n or_o jew_n why_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o command_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o licence_n or_o tolerate_v suppress_v or_o prohibit_v therefore_o if_o after_o ordination_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o present_a national_a church_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o permit_v they_o ordination_n may_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a reason_n as_o warrantable_o deny_v they_o public_a preferment_n and_o public_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrates_n power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o you_o consider_v independent_a or_o not_o ndependent_a church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a whether_o they_o will_v admit_v any_o into_o their_o particular_a society_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n and_o do_v not_o again_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n do_v deny_v submission_n to_o their_o constitution_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n patient_a in_o causa_fw-la laesae_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v indifferent_o mind_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o moderation_n what_o wise_a man_n but_o approve_v in_o external_a rite_n to_o fit_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o occasion_v he_o to_o live_v §_o i_o will_v make_v no_o severe_a reflection_n on_o any_o peccadillo_n of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o persuasion_n but_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o all_o brethren_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v exhort_v all_o to_o unity_n and_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o last_o legacy_n christ_n leave_v to_o disciple_n viz._n love_v one_o another_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n each_o towards_o other_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n jar_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o you_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o manifest_v and_o signalise_v by_o our_o love_n to_o saint_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o david_n a_o king_n and_o a_o man_n after_o cod_n own_o heart_n solemn_o protest_v all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 16_o psal_n 3._o the_o proximity_n and_o near_a relation_n that_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v they_o who_o he_o have_v dignify_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n to_o prefer_v the_o saint_n in_o love_n to_o saul_n a_o enemy_n david_n show_v kindness_n but_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 18.13_o god_n precept_n and_o saint_n practise_v oblige_v we_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o special_o of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o all_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n why_o then_o live_v you_o not_o in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o why_o so_o dissent_v why_o such_o animosity_n each_o towards_o other_o scarce_o afford_v a_o good_a word_n one_o of_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n god_n love_n to_o his_o choose_a so_o impartial_a that_o whether_o grecian_a or_o barbarian_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n favour_n for_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o prince_z peasant_n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a conformist_n nonconformist_a assenter_n dissenter_n liturgist_n or_o antiliturgist_n however_o different_a among_o yourselves_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n nothing_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a all_o a_o like_a redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a love_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o gracious_a affection_n apage_z imbelles_fw-la quaerimonias_fw-la a_o way_n then_o with_o all_o animosity_n all_o evil_a speaking_n and_o murmur_n one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o ca-sirouna_a dogsâ—â—ch_o â—â—ch_z to_o other_o beware_v also_o of_o partiality_n in_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o must_v your_o love_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o place_n and_o outward_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o persuasion_n only_o must_v dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v your_o eugè_a unless_o the_o same_o moment_n you_o give_v they_o your_o vale_n meat_n scarce_o meet_v for_o the_o dog_n of_o your_o flock_n to_o such_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o without_o partiality_n to_o love_v each_o other_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o love_v and_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a gracious_a love_n when_o it_o be_v impartial_a to_o all_o though_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o if_o our_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n it_o will_v be_v impartial_a and_o will_v work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a whether_o national_a or_o congregational_a church_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n body_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v deem_v it_o very_o unbrotherlike_o if_o not_o unscholastick_a to_o stigmatizey_a either_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_a with_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a because_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n those_o name_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o dog_n to_o evil_a worker_n to_o the_o concision_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v 3_o phil._n 2._o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_a the_o liturgist_n and_o antiliturgist_a they_o all_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o be_v certain_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o neither_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o circumstantial_o not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a st._n john_n 3_o ep._n commend_v to_o pious_a preacher_n the_o example_n of_o gajus_n and_o demetrius_n for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_n diotrephes_n for_o love_a praeheminence_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o usalicious_a word_n unbeseeming_a both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n and_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 5_o gal._n 13.14_o 15._o finis_fw-la i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o friend_n at_o
latter_a year_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o most_o impudent_o dare_v to_o treat_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o public_a end_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o of_o his_o vicegerent_n he_o pretend_v therein_o to_o write_v against_o barclay_n but_o his_o main_a drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o zenith_n and_o top_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o in_o this_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o time_n inculcate_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o pope_n judge_v a_o prince_n for_o fault_n or_o unfitness_n unworthy_a to_o govern_v or_o that_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o sundry_a time_n affirm_v therein_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n but_o a_o private_a person_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v deem_v it_o expedient_a may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o must_v go_v for_o nothing_o if_o he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n nay_o farther_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o with_o strange_a impudence_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o bellarmine_n present_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a of_o france_n before_o who_o death_n such_o doctrine_n be_v but_o whisper_v and_o covert_o broach_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n they_o vomit_v they_o out_o most_o impudent_o lead_v prince_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o unskilful_a govern_n weakness_n of_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o ineptitude_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v deem_v just_a this_o book_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z not_o only_o because_o of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n so_o broach_v but_o because_o he_o assert_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o that_o do_v think_v otherwise_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a heretic_n parasite_n of_o prince_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bold_a averment_n the_o wise_a state_n of_o venice_n foreseeing_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n may_v follow_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o forbid_v the_o come_n in_o of_o that_o book_n into_o their_o dominion_n lest_o their_o subject_n thereby_o shall_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o same_o error_n whoever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o murder_n perpetrate_v by_o ravillac_n 1610._o throw_v the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n clear_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o assassinate_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v anti-cotton's_a refutation_n of_o father_n cotton_n a_o jesuit_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o four_o who_o have_v high_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o society_n by_o give_v they_o his_o house_n at_o la_fw-fr flesche_n for_o a_o college_n with_o 1000_o crown_n yearly_a pension_n for_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v otherwise_o marvellous_o oblige_v they_o by_o many_o favour_n thereby_o hope_v to_o secure_v his_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o declaratory_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n touch_v the_o say_a murder_n all_o manifest_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o horrible_a murder_n all_o print_v soon_o after_o that_o detestable_a stroke_n viz._n 1610._o and_o shall_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o year_n print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la by_o fr._n ludovicus_n ystelli_n magistri_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o pope_n silence_n and_o calmness_n in_o all_o these_o great_a concern_v may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o particeps_fw-la criminis_fw-la yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v accessary_a by_o his_o silence_n and_o to_o be_v content_a and_o very_a well_o please_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o this_o time_n also_o viz._n 1610._o as_o if_o hellhound_n have_v be_v break_v loose_a the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o insolent_a fierce_a and_o zealous_a to_o make_v his_o holiness_n almighty_a on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o very_a great_a number_n above_o 150_o catchpole_n sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n of_o profligate_v honesty_n and_o live_v very_o little_a like_o christian_n the_o fit_a for_o their_o turn_n they_o design_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o church_n a_o society_n of_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o teach_v they_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o frequent_a confession_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n understanding_n and_o suspect_v so_o strict_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o such_o their_o minister_n they_o complain_v with_o the_o pontiff_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o 30000_o crown_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o than_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n not_o approve_v the_o donation_n take_v the_o money_n as_o a_o booty_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a §_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a and_o deserve_o give_v to_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o abuse_n which_o come_v under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o that_o sacred_a canopy_n have_v have_v such_o easy_a admittance_n whereby_o the_o evil_a design_n that_o have_v lie_v couchant_a under_o that_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o designer_n have_v not_o appear_v until_o time_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n when_o â—â—_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v they_o without_o great_a disturbance_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o enlarge_n phylactery_n wealth_n and_o authority_n do_v so_o natural_o blind_a man_n even_o ecclesiastic_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n own_o holy_a writ_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n only_o pitiful_a blasphemous_a cavil_n aver_v that_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o have_v punish_v sinner_n the_o pope_n and_o inquisitor_n his_o delegate_n may_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o certain_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o humane_a authority_n agree_v in_o no_o proportion_n with_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a than_o for_o judge_n who_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o paramount_n authority_n to_o seek_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o though_o by_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o general_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o this_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o also_o from_o the_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sovereignty_n but_o if_o such_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o do_v seek_v enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o natural_a duty_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v most_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o suffer_v it_o though_o sometime_o with_o good_a intent_n and_o success_n for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v with_o wisdom_n therefore_o if_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o power_n will_v return_v to_o that_o body_n who_o give_v it_o without_o deprive_v itself_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o secular_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v a_o charge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v he_o the_o old_a and_o true_a legitimate_a romanist_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n both_o own_o and_o defend_v
be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n liberty_n or_o licence_n rather_o immunity_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v by_o the_o now_o degenerate_a and_o bastardize_a romanist_n who_o though_o of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a romanist_n indeed_o who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a ambitious_a end_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o domination_n will_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o false_a insinuation_n take_v away_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_v due_a by_o the_o people_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o cement_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o have_v late_o invent_v a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n who_o main_a concern_n and_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o king_n which_o doctrine_n be_v unheard_a of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 1._o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1073._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n find_v concern_v it_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o it_o scatter_o astum_fw-la vide_fw-la gold_n astum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o three_o until_o the_o year_n 1500._o after_o this_o the_o number_n increase_v a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a but_o after_o the_o year_n 1560._o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o give_v over_o write_v of_o other_o doctrine_n and_o little_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n but_o book_n in_o diminution_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o confessor_n likewise_o need_v no_o other_o learning_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o whence_o be_v universal_o spread_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v humane_a invention_n yea_o and_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o ought_v only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o disobey_v of_o law_n and_o defraud_v the_o public_a revenue_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v if_o he_o can_v but_o fly_v from_o it_o remain_v not_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o every_o beck_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o any_o other_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o or_o of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o italy_n book_n that_o defend_v the_o prince_n temporal_a authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o public_a constitution_n and_o punishable_a if_o they_o violate_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n these_o be_v condemn_v book_n and_o suppress_v more_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v geld_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n by_o new_a print_n of_o they_o and_o take_v out_o all_o which_o argue_v or_o plead_v for_o temporal_a aurhority_n so_o that_o if_o in_o author_n we_o find_v no_o good_a doctrine_n favour_v temporal_a authority_n we_o know_v who_o have_v take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o find_v any_o that_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a we_o know_v who_o have_v put_v it_o in_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o no_o book_n that_o have_v be_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a liberty_n to_o brand_v the_o lawful_a temporal_a power_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v itself_o to_o their_o attempt_n with_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n do_v design_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v become_v arbitrator_n of_o all_o government_n from_o henceforth_o these_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o multiply_v spaw_v out_o other_o as_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a as_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o more_o especial_o they_o arrive_v unto_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n for_o in_o his_o day_n book_n be_v print_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v by_o hundred_o paolo_n padre_n paolo_n nay_o by_o thousand_o the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v summary_o collect_v by_o a_o diligent_a observator_fw-la and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v record_v they_o to_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o government_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v free_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n and_o even_o to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o hold_v these_o maxim_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o accord_n touch_v the_o manner_n for_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o little_a shame_n say_v so_o great_a a_o authoriy_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a authority_n but_o because_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n have_v give_v also_o indirect_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n see_v they_o make_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o of_o word_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o from_o any_o temporal_a sovereign_a prince_n man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o annul_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n they_o all_v with_o one_o voice_n deny_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n although_o their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n constitution_n and_o privilege_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la other_o that_o it_o come_v by_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o all_o consent_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v vi_fw-la directiuâ_fw-la and_o some_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v just_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o prince_n either_o contribution_n custom_n or_o obedience_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o fail_v because_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o clear_n of_o all_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n nor_o to_o make_v reply_n though_o the_o resolution_n be_v unjust_a that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v nevertheless_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n who_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n though_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a their_o book_n be_v full_a also_o of_o such_o other_o maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n a_o son_n of_o justice_n a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o tribunal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o god_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v
bold_o write_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n unto_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o st._n peter_n lest_o the_o bystander_n shall_v have_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a show_v themselves_o subject_a to_o emperor_n because_o the_o time_n so_o require_v other_o adjoin_v farther_o that_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o introduce_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n unseasonable_a to_o despoil_v prince_n new_o convert_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o also_o to_o permit_v something_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o interess_n they_o other_o like_a discourse_n they_o make_v which_o many_o godly_a person_n abhor_v to_o read_v and_o repute_v they_o blasphemy_n hist_o of_o the_o inquisition_n sparsim_fw-la §_o moreover_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scribble_n of_o some_o vulgar_a pen_n but_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n print_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n cause_n a_o very_a seditious_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v against_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o marriage_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a butmeritorious_a for_o pastor_n to_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o whither_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o untie_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o state_n to_o contradict_v which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o letter_n exhort_v all_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o interdict_v soon_o after_o come_v out_o a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o that_o of_o gerson_n then_o follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n colonna_n endeavour_v to_o terrify_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n place_v in_o the_o great_a place_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n bellarmine_n aim_v to_o shake_v the_o devout_a conscience_n by_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o god_n colonna_n bellarmine_n baroâ—ius_n colonna_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o three_o cardinal_n labour_v main_o how_o conscientious_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v these_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o new_a doctrine_n also_o never_o know_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o sun_n at_o noon_n never_o see_v these_o abomination_n until_o within_o these_o 3_o or_o 400_o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o legitimate_a child_n beget_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o be_v the_o degenerate_a and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o succeed_a peter_n in_o his_o local_a chair_n at_o rome_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o protestant_n be_v the_o legitimate_a child_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o those_o that_o stile_n themselves_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n §_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n prince_n ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n or_o free_a their_o subject_n â—â—_o their_o allegiance_n that_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o attempt_v till_o within_o these_o 600_o year_n and_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o fraud_n and_o open_a force_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v doctrine_n seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n neither_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a and_o devout_a prince_n since_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o frederick_n the_o second_o divers_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o grant_v for_o their_o own_o time_n and_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n only_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o pope_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o admit_v only_o in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o papal_a exemption_n the_o prince_n have_v still_o power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v abuse_v such_o exemption_n to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n now_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v get_v such_o exorbitant_a growth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v king_n and_o prince_n blame_v but_o themselves_o who_o not_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o so_o strait_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o their_o subject_n by_o neglect_v the_o care_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacred_a canon_n and_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o religion_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n tollerate_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o often_o alteration_n under_o pretence_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n with_o a_o daily_a permission_n not_o only_o to_o religious_a person_n but_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v new_a order_n and_o rite_n as_o jesuitism_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o own_o profit_n interest_n and_o greatness_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o end_n every_o old_a order_n rite_n and_o custom_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o credit_n which_o invite_v belief_n and_o so_o religion_n become_v changeable_a and_o mere_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v it_o and_o these_o alteration_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v and_o a_o while_n continue_v by_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v no_o small_a obligation_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o continue_v they_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o time_n and_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o all_o humane_a affair_n but_o chief_o in_o religion_n when_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v for_o end_n not_o suitable_a to_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a as_o every_o government_n so_o that_o of_o the_o church_n more_o especial_o require_v watchfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o discharge_v himself_o of_o these_o destroy_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o happy_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o supine_n and_o negligent_a prince_n king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o prudence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a man_n care_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o care_n themselves_o forbid_v all_o that_o may_v hurt_v a_o good_a government_n lest_o his_o subject_n be_v circumvent_v and_o induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o favour_n opinion_n
repugnant_a to_o good_a government_n certain_o those_o prince_n be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o neglect_v to_o preserve_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v have_v give_v they_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o depositary_n the_o custodes_fw-la and_o executor_n not_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o change_v impeach_n or_o diminish_v it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a sin_n not_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o prince_n be_v not_o peradventure_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n before_o god_n than_o out_o of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v usurp_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o admit_v and_o intermix_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n of_o which_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o long_a negligence_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a legitimate_a church_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o happy_o the_o true_a original_a find_v of_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o by_o gradation_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o worldly_a politic_a and_o selfish_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thereby_o busy_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o thing_n not_o only_o different_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o christ_n keep_v christendom_n in_o perpetual_a discord_n and_o even_o the_o division_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n so_o irreconcilable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v so_o much_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n as_o from_o the_o strife_n about_o jurisdiction_n which_o after_o by_o degeneration_n and_o grow_v into_o faction_n have_v take_v up_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o best_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o jurisdiction_n most_o entire_a and_o the_o negligent_a prince_n they_o that_o have_v give_v away_o or_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n or_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n suffer_v other_o to_o usurp_v or_o metamorphize_v it_o with_o a_o deformation_n from_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o probate_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constantine_n the_o theodosioe_n the_o justinian_o who_o law_n and_o code_o whoever_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o own_o age_n and_o to_o those_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v even_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o temporal_a greatness_n charles_n the_o five_o philip_z the_o second_o and_o other_o catholic_n king_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o government_n among_o christian_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v by_o encounter_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o its_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v about_o 1100_o year_n since_o the_o abuse_n of_o employ_v spiritual_a arm_n to_o worldly_a end_n creep_v in_o to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o eternal_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o kâ—gnaviter_fw-la impudentes_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o their_o own_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v dictate_v memorial_n be_v in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v succeed_v when_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o publish_v interdict_v against_o king_n and_o state_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o germany_n during_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n there_o want_v not_o writer_n that_o reckon_v up_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o prince_n by_o pope_n who_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o present_a make_v lamentable_a and_o continual_a complaint_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr canay_n and_o also_o in_o goldastus_n the_o daily_a vexation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nuntio_n treat_v with_o prince_n as_o imperious_o and_o insolent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n carry_v always_o before_o they_o the_o medusa_n head_n pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o fright_v the_o fearful_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dive_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o secret_n the_o arcana_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n which_o happy_o the_o profound_a politician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o dark_a be_v their_o work_n and_o so_o deep_a even_o unto_o hell_n do_v they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o council_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n they_o far_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v content_v the_o pontifician_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o so_o easy_o and_o ordinary_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o stalk_a horse_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n by_o those_o who_o be_v either_o fall_v from_o truth_n or_o else_o fascinated_a by_o some_o more_o potent_a error_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v or_o blind_v by_o corrupt_a and_o worldly_a byasses_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o that_o pontificial_a chair_n that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o congregation_n in_o rome_n who_o only_a study_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v and_o to_o mortify_v the_o presumption_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v into_o all_o court_n and_o kingdom_n such_o nuntio_n and_o agitator_n as_o be_v inclinable_a to_o like_a thought_n his_o nuntio_n in_o venice_n be_v so_o passionate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o duke_n in_o full_a assembly_n that_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o frequent_v of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o christian_a action_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valent_fw-la ultra_fw-la be_v nothing_o available_a if_o man_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n will_v often_o say_v that_o christian_a perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o almsdeed_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cement_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v so_o peremptory_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o to_o sustain_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v secular_a prince_n to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o who_o they_o can_v chastise_v though_o they_o be_v rebellious_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o can_v deprive_v king_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o skin_n yet_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o lose_v his_o blood_n trim_a tram_n like_o master_n like_o man_n moreover_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o quintessence_n of_o policy_n as_o to_o maintain_v in_o all_o place_n a_o terrible_a faction_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o that_o state_n whereof_o they_o plot_v the_o utter_a ruin_n whither_o all_o these_o doctrine_n tend_v he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v even_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confaloniere_n the_o chief_a standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o caudatary_n only_o to_o carry_v their_o train_n after_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mear_v vanity_n and_o bugbears_a all_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n nay_o utter_o undo_v both_o in_o
this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o
canon_n 1._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o of_o those_o that_o be_v mix_v of_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n observe_v the_o canon_n with_o the_o second_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o three_o as_o churchman_n if_o not_o more_o and_o those_o prince_n be_v too_o unworthy_a ignorant_a and_o mean_v that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o usurp_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v why_o then_o do_v they_o which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o father_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v maintain_v in_o they_o the_o power_n which_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o make_v those_o blush_n that_o design_n so_o to_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o other_o and_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o constant_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v religion_n by_o defend_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n but_o rather_o put_v a_o flock_n into_o their_o nostril_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v certain_o not_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o for_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o good_a government_n every_o faithful_a man_n but_o most_o especial_o prince_n ought_v careful_o to_o defend_v and_o to_o make_v the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n their_o chief_a concern_v and_o business_n for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v prince_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o confer_v greatness_n and_o majesty_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o protector_n defender_n conservator_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o calling_n the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o government_n they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o by_o god_n and_o man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o vigilant_a care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a 1.4_o james_n 1.4_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o be_v the_o very_a end_n whereunto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o aught_o to_o pretend_v and_o aspire_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o always_o tread_v though_o divers_a time_n do_v require_v divers_a law_n and_o order_n and_o though_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a government_n shall_v make_v more_o reasonable_a law_n than_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o shall_v impose_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o who_o in_o reason_n and_o of_o just_a right_n it_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o viz._n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o not_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o can_v rule_v common_a business_n of_o himself_o which_o though_o he_o do_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o happy_a issue_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o transgress_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o to_o give_v just_a force_n unto_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o reasonable_a for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a government_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o jesuitical_a nonsensical_a polity_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n most_o impudent_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v above_o these_o ordinance_n if_o they_o think_v sit_v they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o serve_v for_o their_o end_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o they_o be_v disobey_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o law_n in_o other_o kingdom_n when_o the_o law_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n they_o must_v then_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n where_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v behooful_a to_o another_o state_n but_o to_o their_o own_o and_o what_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o end_n best_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o monopolise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o administration_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n without_o which_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o which_o mean_v rome_n will_v become_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o government_n propose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v redress_v but_o the_o remedy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o from_o they_o who_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n god_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o order_n give_v to_o every_o government_n as_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v itself_o well_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n all_o that_o which_o king_n acknowledge_v from_o other_o but_o from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v mere_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n whether_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a concern_v §_o as_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o allow_v he_o any_o privilege_n to_o suspend_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v hazard_v if_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o a_o power_n by_o his_o censure_n to_o constrain_v they_o but_o unto_o a_o suspension_n a_o thing_n deadly_a pernicious_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v necessary_o rest_v deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v to_o force_v they_o to_o regulate_v or_o suspend_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n after_o his_o will_n and_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n will_v produce_v this_o monstrous_a effect_n that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a nay_o but_o to_o suspend_v the_o least_o law_n for_o fear_n or_o at_o the_o menace_n of_o another_o necessary_o infer_v a_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v pope_n never_o so_o little_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o demand_v and_o stuggle_v for_o more_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v pretension_n above_o all_o prince_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o now_o enjoy_v beyond_o preach_v
and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o largess_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a emperor_n though_o now_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o most_o potent_a claim_n in_o the_o world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n with_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sum_n the_o popish_a claim_n of_o such_o enormous_a and_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n trouble_n and_o war_n in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n live_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complemented_a both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n more_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n his_o help_n as_o also_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n be_v implore_v and_o peace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n profess_v to_o owe_v subjection_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exact_o maintain_v in_o both_o church_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a prelate_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o they_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o intrude_a into_o one_o another_o government_n but_o each_o mutual_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o draw_v money_n from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v change_v all_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o introduce_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n not_o bound_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n the_o division_n soon_o spring_v up_o and_o though_o 700_o year_n past_a peace_n and_o reunion_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v effect_v because_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v intend_v and_o promote_v more_o than_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o bring_v division_n in_o and_o make_v the_o rupture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o still_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o both_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o public_a government_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o he_o do_v disobey_v who_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o mankind_n never_o do_v any_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o misdeed_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o exemption_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o day_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n viz._n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o division_n of_o those_o church_n the_o same_o opinion_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_a methinks_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unbeseeming_a he_o who_o account_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o abandon_v all_o his_o pretension_n unto_o unlimited_a power_n which_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n consider_v he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v it_o and_o nothing_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o better_a or_o other_o mould_n or_o metal_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o both_o capacity_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n must_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wave_v his_o own_o private_a sublunary_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n if_o such_o consideration_n move_v not_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o excommunication_n censure_n of_o his_o bull_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a in_o many_o particular_n witness_v themselves_o at_o rome_n who_o annual_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n excommunicate_v their_o most_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o with_o as_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n absolve_v he_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n witness_v also_o the_o venetian_n who_o upon_o the_o close_a with_o paul_n the_o five_o so_o slight_v all_o his_o monitory_n interdict_v excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o also_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o word_n and_o of_o all_o pontilles_n subtlety_n ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o thus_o baffle_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o desist_v but_o have_v recourse_n unto_o little_a pitiful_a trick_n and_o subterfuges_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v divulge_v four_o counterfeit_n write_n 1._o a_o breve_fw-la to_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n which_o give_v faculty_n to_o take_v away_o censure_n 2._o a_o instrument_n of_o absolution_n date_v april_n 21_o 3._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 4._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o religious_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o divulge_v in_o formal_a copy_n yet_o underhand_o disperse_v breviate_n of_o they_o design_v that_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o detect_v and_o discover_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o policy_n have_v often_o succeed_v well_o to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v colour_n to_o many_o such_o false_a write_n prejudicial_a to_o divers_a prince_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o serve_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o office_n of_o mozarabe_n so_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1_o 199._o say_v that_o the_o interdict_v against_o france_n because_o king_n philip_n augustus_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n isemberge_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o adrian_n the_o 20._o anno_fw-la 870._o send_v a_o severe_a monitor_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v with_o many_o submissive_a excuse_n story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o artifices_fw-la §_o what_o pity_n nay_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o so_o great_a prince_n as_o pope_n esteem_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o take_v such_o wrong_a measure_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a trick_n to_o uphold_v power_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o which_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o like_o god_n
own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la imâ—â—evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n
romanist_n i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o authority_n before_o mention_v bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a absolute_a prince_n although_o he_o recognize_v no_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o superior_a yet_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v recognize_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n herein_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o admirable_a sophistry_n in_o use_v term_n of_o divers_a signification_n applicable_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a amuse_n and_o catch_v the_o inadvertent_n and_o less_o solicitous_a reader_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v defend_v his_o proposition_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o rely_v on_o our_o sottishness_n in_o not_o discover_v his_o sophistical_a art_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o the_o author_n drift_n out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n after_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o handle_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o suppose_v any_o king_n protestant_n or_o papist_n all_o a_o case_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o state_n against_o a_o enemy_n this_o imposition_n be_v not_o just_a but_o sinful_a unless_o the_o end_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o his_o subject_n do_v consent_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justitia_fw-la distributiva_fw-la now_o come_v signior_n papa_n and_o say_v i_o will_v know_v the_o end_n why_o this_o tax_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o he_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o state_n and_o may_v also_o examine_v the_o distribution_n and_o indeed_o come_v to_o pry_v into_o and_o know_v all_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la condition_n and_o strength_n or_o feebleness_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o may_v in_o that_o right_a and_o quality_n wage_n war_n with_o any_o other_o prince_n on_o very_o easy_a and_o advantageous_a term_n to_o himself_o so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n be_v bellarmine_n to_o ascribe_v almighty_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n non_fw-la è_fw-la grand_fw-mi cosa_fw-mi che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n siam_fw-it stimato_fw-it un_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_fw-it terra_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n nor_o yet_o inconvenient_a ne_fw-la è_fw-la inconveniente_a che_fw-mi sidica_n che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n habbia_fw-la ogni_fw-la potesta_fw-la in_fw-la cielo_fw-it &_o in_fw-it terra_fw-la poiche_fw-it christo_fw-la ha_o detto_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n perche_n pvo_fw-it fare_n tutto_fw-mi quello_fw-it che_fw-it è_fw-it cecessario_fw-la a_o condurre_fw-la l'anime_fw-la in_o paradiso_n &_o pvo_fw-it levare_fw-la tutti_n gli_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it mundo_fw-la of_o l'_fw-fr demonio_fw-la con_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr lore_n forza_fw-mi o_o astutia_fw-la possino_fw-it opporre_fw-mi onde_fw-fr s._n cyrillo_n citato_fw-la da_fw-la s._n tomaso_n nel_fw-it '_o opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n dice_n che_fw-mi si_fw-mi come_v christo_fw-la hebbe_fw-it dal_n padre_n pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutta_fw-mi le_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi cosi_fw-la christo_fw-la diede_n à _fw-la san_fw-it petro_n &_o alli_fw-la suosi_n successori_fw-la pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutto_fw-mi la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi for_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n cyril_n cite_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o opuscle_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n §_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v a_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psalm_n 82.6_o which_o st._n john_n 10.34_o expound_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v though_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v it_o on_o every_o occasion_n may_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n indeed_o but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o matth._n 18.18_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o thus_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o break_v they_o into_o all_o blasphemous_a piece_n and_o sense_n these_o text_n be_v true_a and_o have_v a_o divine_a good_a meaning_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o out_o of_o these_o to_o draw_v false_a consequence_n viz._n papa_n &_o deus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la idem_fw-la tribunal_n papae_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la idem_fw-la consistorium_fw-la what_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o deity_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v not_o deum_fw-la falsum_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la colere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v he_o also_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v sad_a matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o text_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v well_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o active_a property_n and_o quodcunque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o marriage_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o make_v of_o marriage_n for_o to_o say_v quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n soever_o thou_o bind_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n follow_v not_o the_o proposition_n itself_o viz_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v take_v absolute_o be_v absolute_o false_a or_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o mild_a construction_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a as_o job_n be_v know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v what_o can_v he_o answer_v will_v he_o not_o with_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o man_n 4._o ch._n 40.3_o 4._o or_o with_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n can_v he_o put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n can_v he_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o about_o he_o none_o to_o spare_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n a_o wisdom_n utter_o unknown_a to_o pope_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o servus_n jervorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o brook_n and_o countenance_v the_o style_n of_o his_o flatterer_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o babylon_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esay_n 14.14_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o bis_fw-la heart_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o
to_o be_v antichrist_n thess_n 2.2_o yet_o these_o man_n with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o sophistry_n have_v observe_v many_o new_a mystery_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o plain_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la in_o many_o text_n thereof_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v the_o holy_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n never_o see_v nor_o intend_v nor_o possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a wit_n to_o make_v good_a as_o to_o the_o text_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o thou_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n 12_o esa_n 6â—_n 12_o be_v now_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o pope_n which_o happy_o encourage_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o to_o stamp_v his_o coin_n with_o this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la now_o service_n in_o romish_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n without_o question_v whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la sive_fw-la injusta_fw-la timenda_fw-la and_o according_a to_o some_o tenenda_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n and_o chapter_n viz._n isay_n 60.12_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o who_o draw_v such_o wrong_a conclusion_n out_o of_o such_o right_a premise_n do_v believe_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v they_o rather_o presume_v to_o outwit_n we_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n then_o convince_v we_o by_o sound_a reason_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o abundant_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o they_o after_o a_o short_a assliction_n now_o if_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 12._o verse_n we_o shall_v have_v brave_a pope_n indeed_o for_o then_o unto_o they_o also_o must_v necessary_o belong_v all_o those_o other_o glorious_a attribute_n record_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o they_o all_o be_v relative_n tend_v and_o point_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o signior_n papa_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o consequence_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o rise_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o his_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o his_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v noi_fw-it be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o shall_v perish_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o of_o rome_n v._n 14._o and_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n not_o a_o butcher_n of_o king_n and_o saint_n but_o a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o either_o all_o these_o glorious_a consignment_n must_v belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o he_o or_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n can_v easy_o tell_v and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o little_o verse_v in_o scripture_n can_v tell_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o attribute_n divine_a less_o than_o to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v more_o omnipotent_a christ_n the_o eternal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n or_o his_o romish_a vicar_n that_o claim_v to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o god_n own_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o wonder_v if_o ever_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v now_o under_o these_o borrow_a figurative_a speech_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o do_v thereby_o denote_v christ_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o nostro_fw-la signor_fw-it papa_n so_o the_o text_n be_v admirable_a and_o true_a in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o the_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v erroneous_a nay_o devilish_a even_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o misapplication_n of_o text_n be_v the_o general_a vein_n of_o fallacy_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o most_o popish_a interpreter_n descant_v on_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o king_n and_o kingdom_n serve_v the_o church_n not_o in_o that_o she_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o herself_o but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v unto_o the_o church_n care_n and_o custody_n so_o the_o homage_n of_o bow_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v honour_n indeed_o but_o not_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o their_o and_o our_o head_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o papist_n deem_v who_o think_v they_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o kiss_v his_o vicar_n patofle_a with_o the_o cross_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o they_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o stranger_n and_o gentile_n shall_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n who_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o himself_n administer_v by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n so_o by_o milk_n and_o breast_n be_v mean_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n the_o gentile_n shall_v render_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o nourish_v her_o offspring_n so_o all_o these_o sigurative_a expression_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v pure_o worship_v in_o she_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o vassal_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n of_o that_o text_n give_v the_o least_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o say_v st._n austin_n king_n serve_v god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o cont._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ep._n 48._o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o command_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strict_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o zion_n his_o church_n and_o which_o papist_n deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v withal_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o pope_n only_a be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o hebr._n 13.7.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v
catholicorum_n haec_fw-la explicantium_fw-la &_o citantium_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la by_o this_o holy_a inquisition_n also_o these_o man_n so_o wise_a be_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n have_v endeavour_v to_o appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o press_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o cajole_v the_o secular_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n ecclesiastic_a for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dexterous_a at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v already_o expunge_v the_o ancient_a author_n and_o council_n of_o all_o that_o make_v for_o temporal_a authority_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v thus_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o practice_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretical_a book_n be_v examine_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o council_n but_o not_o prohibit_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v his_o book_n by_o imperial_a law_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v declare_v eunomias_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n do_v prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o their_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a book_n and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 800._o since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o usurpation_n declare_v divers_a writer_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o press_n be_v not_o guard_v nor_o transcribe_v forbid_v but_o leave_v free_a book_n only_o and_o those_o but_o few_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o then_o also_o but_o spare_o until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n husse_a and_o jerome_n of_o praghe_n which_o be_v about_o 1371._o in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 3d._n rich._n 2d_o and_o pope_n martin_n 5_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n especial_o wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n and_o have_v recourse_n also_o unto_o a_o strict_a guardianship_n of_o the_o press_n and_o also_o to_o excommunication_n nay_o to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n also_o against_o they_o and_o their_o book_n and_o good_a reason_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o faithless_a and_o juggle_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n do_v condemn_v they_o their_o hussitarum_fw-la their_o count_v to_o be_v 200_o volume_n by_o aenaeas_n sylisias_n and_o jo._n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarum_fw-la book_n and_o bone_n though_o wickliff_n have_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n above_o 40_o year_n before_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o burn_v and_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n such_o be_v their_o rancour_n of_o heart_n since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n succeed_a have_v make_v it_o their_o grand_a concern_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n to_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o abuse_n usurpation_n and_o delusion_n with_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a fraught_n and_o therefore_o paul_n four_o cause_v a_o index_n to_o be_v compose_v which_o be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1659._o be_v so_o severe_a and_o strict_a that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v if_o right_o observe_v for_o that_o therein_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 1_o 2_o or_o 300_o year_n have_v usual_o be_v read_v by_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o rule_v and_o among_o the_o modern_a some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o erasmus_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n 10_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o but_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o where_o the_o hogen_fw-mi mogen_fw-mi pontiff_n not_o unlike_o the_o chief_a musty_a do_v domineer_v there_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a book_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o which_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v manifest_v be_v hellish_o rake_v into_o purge_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o strange_a cruelty_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v miserable_o cheat_v and_o delude_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v never_o broach_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n so_o dirty_o as_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v insensible_a nay_o brutish_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o antichristian_a and_o like_a man_n abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judex_n vivorum_fw-la &_o mortuorum_fw-la work_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o itself_o to_o prohibit_v book_n whether_o they_o concern_v religion_n or_o other_o matter_n yet_o before_o these_o latter_a year_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forbid_v book_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v that_o bold_o but_o be_v not_o second_v by_o any_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1605._o print_v the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n libel_v therein_o the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o against_o many_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o especial_o against_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o he_o who_o then_o reign_v which_o book_n come_v to_o naples_n and_o milan_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n have_v notice_n make_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o those_o officer_n unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o clement_n the_o 8_o for_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v forsooth_o lay_v hand_n on_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o afterward_o when_o paul_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o approve_v of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n much_o more_o ecclesiastical_a one_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o abett_v and_o continue_v the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o officer_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o print_v his_o 12_o tom_n 1607._o he_o insert_v a_o discourse_n stigmatise_v that_o prohibition_n as_o abominable_a and_o impious_a affirm_v that_o prince_n do_v it_o because_o the_o book_n rebuke_v their_o unjust_a act_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o
visit_v and_o look_v into_o for_o the_o jic_a preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a mind_n and_o temper_n can_v assemble_v together_o without_o eminent_a and_o notable_a danger_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o always_o make_v privy_a with_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o danger_n that_o necessary_o attend_v such_o innovation_n §_o cautilousness_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o wisdom_n formido_fw-la farilior_fw-la cautio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la formido_fw-la and_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o some_o foreign_a country_n every_o host_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v his_o travel_a guest_n before_o a_o officer_n there_o to_o certify_v his_o name_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o intend_a time_n of_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o case_n he_o stay_v long_o he_o must_v again_o renew_v his_o licence_n so_o curious_a and_o vigilant_a also_o be_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o city_n from_o infection_n that_o without_o a_o certificate_n witness_v their_o come_n from_o wholesome_a place_n they_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o lazaretto_n how_o more_o watchful_a ought_v magistrate_n to_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o inspect_v and_o supervise_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n high_a and_o low_a that_o no_o mischief_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v contrive_v hatch_v or_o foment_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n §_o in_o tuscany_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o attempt_v to_o give_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n dominic_n cosmo_n the_o great_a duke_n will_v not_o consent_v why_o because_o those_o of_o that_o order_n take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o florence_n anno._n 1494._o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n hold_v with_o we_o and_o do_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o either_o for_o order_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o their_o piety_n and_o duty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o religion_n the_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o towards_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o quiet_a state_n §_o beside_o these_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n against_o conventicle_n the_o 32_o canon_n of_o those_o style_v apostolical_a do_v ordain_v 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la etc._n etc._n canon_n 32._o that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n shall_v colligate_v a_o part_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n of_o which_o nature_n conventicle_n be_v deponatur_fw-la as_o a_o lover_n of_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n all_o which_o reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o commonwealth_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a may_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a reason_n suppress_v conventicle_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o but_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_n and_o warrant_v meeting_n or_o conventicle_n of_o the_o brethren_n subject_n of_o any_o kingdom_n solemn_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o mutual_a edification_n among_o themselves_o and_o quicken_a one_o another_o to_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preserve_n themselves_o against_o apostasy_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v and_o reinforce_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o excellent_a advantage_n may_v accrue_v thereby_o as_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n mutual_a observance_n and_o communicate_v of_o each_o other_o disposition_n temper_n gift_n experience_n virtue_n fail_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o sit_v themselves_o to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a or_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o in_o such_o christian_a conversation_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o seem_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v forsake_v such_o meeting_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 10_o heb._n 24_o 25._o which_o place_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o warrant_v public_a assembly_n only_o but_o also_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o mutual_a conference_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o forsake_v but_o to_o be_v use_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o foster_v schism_n separation_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o more_o public_a assembly_n more_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.23.24.25_o to_o 33._o whosoever_o serious_o consider_v first_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v wrirten_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o than_o that_o all_o the_o document_n doctrine_n and_o intimation_n in_o that_o chapter_n specify_v relate_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n in_o general_a if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n conclude_v that_o all_o solemn_a conventicle_n and_o meeting_n tend_v to_o edification_n whether_o 5_o or_o 5000_o or_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v thereby_o warrant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_a due_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o all_o so_o to_o congregate_v and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o the_o very_a order_n deportment_n and_o decency_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v therein_o describe_v and_o portray_v out_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v._n 37._o with_o what_o good_a conscience_n than_o can_v any_o discountenance_n or_o speak_v against_o such_o congregation_n when_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v certain_o as_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o that_o discountenance_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o countenance_n or_o frequent_v they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o fool_n to_o be_v account_v puritanical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a or_o that_o because_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v better_o but_o in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n or_o that_o by_o so_o frequent_v they_o shall_v crush_v art_n of_o compliance_n plausibility_n ambition_n and_o preferment_n or_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o demas-like_a to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v subordinate_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o rise_n and_o balaam-like_a for_o hope_v of_o honour_n or_o preferment_n become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n command_v than_o be_v his_o dumb_a ass_n and_o like_o micha_n levite_n for_o a_o little_a better_a reward_n swallow_v down_o theft_n and_o idolatry_n flatter_v profaneness_n betray_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o smother_v and_o dissemble_v the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a way_n §_o consider_v that_o all_o instruction_n and_o edification_n be_v not_o from_o priest_n nor_o out_o of_o pulpit_n only_o apollo_n minister_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o iconia_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n tent-maker_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o take_v he_o home_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o